THE
NEW
STATE
OF
ENGLAND
.
PART
II.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Inhabitants
of
ENGLAND
.
And
first
of
their
Complexion
,
Temper
,
Genius
,
Language
;
with
an
Account
of
the
most
famous
Men
of
this
Nation
,
either
for
Souldiery
or
Learning
.
THAT
the
Britains
were
the
ancient
Inhabitants
of
England
,
is
a
Thing
agreed
by
all
.
But
,
whether
they
●ere
the
Aborigines
,
that
is
,
the
very
first
Inabitants
of
all
,
it
may
be
made
a
Question
,
and
such
as
can
scarce
be
solved
.
Therefore
that
wise
Roman
Historian
,
Tacitus
,
puts
it
off
with
an
Ignoramus
;
Qui
Mortales
(
says
he
)
Initio
coluerint
,
parum
compertum
est
.
As
to
the
Original
of
the
Britains
themselves
,
Caesar
proves
them
to
be
derived
from
the
Gauls
,
by
their
Agreeableness
in
their
Making
,
Speech
,
Manners
,
Laws
,
and
Customs
.
A
rude
and
illiterate
Nation
,
whose
Learning
(
such
as
it
was
)
was
all
lockt
up
in
the
breasts
of
the
Druids
,
their
Priests
;
who
communicated
what
they
knew
to
none
but
those
of
their
own
Order
,
and
by
that
means
kept
the
People
(
much
like
the
Papists
of
our
Days
)
in
continual
Ignorance
of
their
sacred
Mysteries
.
The
Romans
began
the
Conquest
of
this
People
under
the
Emperor
Claudius
,
about
the
middle
of
the
first
Century
,
and
compleated
it
in
the
time
of
Domitian
,
as
far
at
least
as
the
Frythes
of
Edenburgh
and
Dunbarton
in
Scotland
;
unwilling
to
venture
further
,
where
there
was
nothing
to
be
got
but
blows
,
cold
,
and
hunger
.
For
,
as
to
Julius
Caesar
,
he
rather
discovered
than
conquered
England
;
and
his
three
next
Successors
,
Augustus
,
Tiberius
,
and
Caligula
,
made
no
Attempt
upon
it
.
So
that
we
cannot
properly
reckon
the
Conquest
of
England
,
but
from
the
Empire
o●
Claudius
,
Uncle
to
Caligula
.
Thus
the
Britains
continued
subject
to
the
Romans
about
400
Years
after
Christ
,
till
the
Reign
of
Honorius
:
When
Italy
being
invaded
by
the
Goths
,
the
Romans
abandoned
Britain
,
to
defend
their
own
Country
.
After
the
Romans
were
departed
,
under
whose
Protection
and
easy
Government
the
Britains
lived
comfortably
,
they
soon
became
a
Prey
to
the
Picts
and
Saxons
;
but
chiefly
t●
the
Saxons
who
never
left
off
teazing
of
th●
Britains
,
till
these
quitted
the
Stage
,
and
retired
beyond
the
Severn
into
Wales
.
Thus
England
came
to
be
wholly
possessed
by
a
new
Nation
,
that
is
,
an
aggregate
Body
of
many
People
amongst
the
Germans
,
who
came
hither
to
try
their
fortune
.
After
the
Saxons
came
the
Danes
,
the
next
considerable
,
and
the
most
cruel
Actors
on
the
Stage
of
England
.
Who
,
in
the
time
of
Egbert
the
Saxon
Monarch
,
(
that
is
,
in
the
Ninth
Century
)
first
invaded
this
Country
;
and
so
exercised
the
patience
of
his
Posterity
,
till
at
last
they
overpowred
them
,
and
got
the
Kingdom
to
themselves
.
But
then
the
Saxons
and
Danes
lived
together
,
mixed
in
Marriages
and
Alliance
,
and
so
made
one
Nation
consisting
of
Saxons
and
Danes
.
At
last
,
in
the
eleventh
Century
,
the
Normans
(
a
Northern
People
of
France
)
came
in
with
their
Duke
William
.
Who
in
one
Battel
got
his
pretended
Right
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
from
a
single
Victory
the
Title
of
Conquerour
.
Now
the
Normans
mixing
(
as
they
did
)
with
the
Body
of
this
Nation
,
we
may
say
,
that
the
English
Bloud
at
this
day
is
a
Mixture
chiefly
of
Saxon
,
Dane
,
and
Norman
,
not
without
a
Tincture
of
British
and
Romish
Blood
.
And
,
as
the
Country
is
temperate
and
moist
,
so
the
English
have
naturally
the
advantage
of
〈◊〉
clear
Complexion
;
not
Sindged
as
in
hot
Climates
,
nor
Weather-beaten
as
in
cold
Regions
.
The
generality
,
of
a
comely
Stature
,
graceful
Countenance
,
well-featured
,
grayyed
,
and
brown-haired
.
But
for
Talness
and
Strength
the
Western
People
exceed
all
the
●est
.
The
Women
generally
more
handsom
than
in
other
Places
,
and
without
Sophistications
sufficiently
indowed
with
natural
beauties
.
In
an
absolute
Woman
,
say
the
Italians
,
are
required
the
Parts
of
a
Dutch-Woman
from
the
Waste
downwards
;
of
a
French-Woman
,
from
the
Waste
up
to
the
Shoulders
;
and
over
them
an
English
Pace
.
Therefore
an
English-Woman
makes
one
of
the
six
Things
wherein
England
excels
,
comprehended
in
this
Latine
Verse
,
Anglia
,
Mons
,
Pons
,
Fons
,
Ecclesia
,
Foemina
,
Lana
.
That
is
to
say
,
For
Mountains
,
Bridges
,
Rivers
,
Churches
fair
,
Women
,
and
Wool
,
England
is
past
Compare
.
In
short
,
there
is
no
Country
in
Europe
where
Youth
is
generally
so
charming
,
Men
so
proper
and
well
proportioned
,
and
Women
so
beautiful
.
The
Truth
is
,
this
Happiness
is
not
only
to
be
attributed
to
the
Clemency
of
the
Air.
Their
easy
Life
unde●●●e
best
of
Governments
,
which
saves
them
from
the
Drudgery
and
Hardship
of
other
Nations
,
has
a
great
hand
in
it
.
And
the
Experience
of
a
Neighbouring
People
shew's
us
sufficiently
,
there
's
nothing
more
destructive
of
good
Complexion
than
that
Monster
of
Slavery
.
A
fit
Subject
therefore
for
that
Sex
,
which
is
so
tender
of
Beauty
,
to
chew
upon
.
The
English
Temper
is
naturally
sutable
to
their
Climate
.
They
are
neither
so
fiery
a●
the
French
,
nor
so
cold
as
the
Northern
People
;
better
tempered
for
Counsel
than
th●
first
,
for
Execution
than
the
last
.
A
happy
temper
besides
for
all
sorts
of
Learning
.
The
generality
of
them
reserved
and
wary
,
not
apt
to
communicate
but
with
their
best
and
serious
Acquaintances
.
And
as
their
Friendship
is
not
easily
gained
,
so
when
once
got
't
is
not
easily
lost
.
The
Mischief
is
,
that
by
their
different
Interests
both
in
Civil
Matters
and
Points
of
Religion
,
they
are
apt
to
be
divided
into
Factions
,
which
takes
off
very
much
from
their
Happiness
.
After
so
great
a
Deliverance
as
they
were
lately
blessed
with
,
who
would
have
thought
that
there
should
be
now
a
Party
,
(
tho
inconsiderable
)
which
repineth
at
it
?
And
that
a
Protestant
Party
;
who
,
like
the
Israelites
,
have
a
lingering
Mind
after
the
Onions
of
Egypt
.
Brought
as
they
are
out
of
Captivity
by
the
wounderful
hand
of
Providence
into
a
happy
state
of
Liberty
,
they
grumble
,
and
weary
of
their
happiness
seem
willing
to
exchange
their
Moses
for
a
Pharaoh
.
Were
none
but
they
concerned
in
the
Change
,
't
is
pity
but
they
should
have
it
,
and
be
crushed
into
Common
Sense
.
They
put
me
in
mind
of
those
silly
Women
in
Moscovy
,
(
which
according
to
Olearius
)
fancy
their
Husbands
love
them
best
that
whip
'em
most
.
For
Courage
,
I
cannot
but
say
this
for
the
English
,
That
Death
,
the
King
of
Terrours
,
is
●o
where
so
affronted
as
it
is
amongst
them
.
Whether
I
look
upon
those
that
die
privately
in
their
Beds
,
or
publickly
upon
a
Scaffold
or
Gibet
,
I
see
so
much
Unconcernedness
,
that
't
is
a
wonder
how
a
Nation
that
lives
in
so
much
case
should
value
their
Lives
so
little
.
In
point
of
Fighting
,
't
is
true
they
are
not
altogether
so
hasty
as
the
French
to
fight
out
a
single
Quar●el
.
But
't
is
not
so
much
for
want
of
Courage
,
as
out
of
respect
to
the
Laws
,
which
are
severe
upon
those
that
break
the
Peace
.
For
,
upon
a
publick
Account
,
when
Men
fight
with
Authority
,
no
Nation
shew's
more
forwardness
.
As
they
are
a
free
People
,
their
Spirits
are
accordingly
averse
from
Slavery
,
and
as
greedy
of
Glory
.
Their
Fore
fathers
Exploits
,
which
by
oral
Tradition
,
and
reading
of
Histories
,
they
are
generally
pretty
well
acquainted
with
,
adds
much
to
their
Courage
,
But
especially
the
Notion
of
their
Conquest
of
France
is
so
universally
spread
all
over
the
Nation
,
and
their
Antipathy
against
the
French
so
great
and
universal
,
that
one
may
reasonably
expect
a
good
Success
from
their
first
Attempt
upon
France
,
when
Opportunity
shall
serve
.
For
desperate
Attempts
no
Nation
like
the
English
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
.
If
they
be
bent
upon
Fighting
,
they
go
to
it
undaunted
,
without
telling
the
Number
,
or
valuing
the
Strength
of
their
Enemies
.
With
this
bold
and
undaunted
Courage
,
not
common
with
other
Nations
,
they
have
sometimes
outdone
the
very
Romans
themselves
;
and
for
this
I
appeal
particularly
to
the
History
of
France
,
where
with
a
hand-full
of
Men
they
have
routed
and
defeated
the
bravest
Armies
.
'T
is
true
they
were
at
last
expelled
from
thence
,
bu●
their
Expulsion
was
not
so
much
the
Fruit
o●
the
French
Valour
,
as
the
Effect
of
our
Divisions
.
So
redoubted
they
were
afterwards
i●
France
,
that
in
the
Wars
between
Charles
VIII
and
the
Duke
of
Bretagne
,
the
Duke
,
to
strik●
a
Terrour
amongst
the
French
,
apparelled
150●
of
his
own
Subjects
in
the
Arms
and
Cross
〈◊〉
England
.
But
it
proved
as
the
Ass
,
when
〈◊〉
had
on
the
Lions
Skin
.
For
a
further
Proof
of
the
English
Valour
,
I
might
recount
their
Victories
of
old
over
the
Irish
,
Scots
,
Cypriots
,
and
Turks
.
And
Spain
it self
has
sufficiently
experienced
both
by
Sea
and
Land
the
English
Valour
,
to
its
cost
;
but
by
Sea
especially
.
Witness
the
Battel
Anno
1588.
where
Q.
Elizabeth
,
with
a
few
Ships
,
vanquished
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
for
the
greatness
of
it
was
called
Invincible
.
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
the
Year
before
that
,
had
with
four
Ships
only
took
from
the
Spaniard
one
Million
and
189200
Ducats
in
one
Voyage
.
And
afterwards
with
25
Ships
he
awed
the
Ocean
,
sacked
S.
Jago
,
S.
Dominico
,
and
Carthagena
;
carrying
away
with
him
,
besides
Treasure
,
240
Pieces
of
Ordnance
.
Sr.
Richard
Greenvile
,
Captain
of
one
of
the
Queens
Ships
called
the
Revenge
,
with
180
Souldiers
(
whereof
90
were
disabled
with
Sickness
)
maintained
a
Sea-fight
for
24
hours
against
an
incredible
Number
of
the
Spanish
Galleons
,
sunk
four
of
the
greatest
,
and
killed
several
thousands
of
their
Men.
Till
at
last
,
her
Powder
being
spent
to
the
last
Barrel
,
she
yielded
upon
honourable
Terms
,
yet
was
never
brought
into
Spain
.
To
this
I
shall
add
the
famous
Adventure
of
John
Oxenham
an
Englishman
,
one
of
the
Followers
of
Sr.
Francis
Drake
,
in
the
West
Indies
.
Where
being
landed
in
a
small
Barque
,
with
70
of
his
Companions
,
a
little
above
Nombre
de
Dios
in
the
Isthmus
of
Panama
,
he
drew
his
Barque
on
Land
,
covered
it
with
Boughs
,
and
marched
over
the
Land
with
his
Company
,
guided
by
Negroes
,
till
he
came
to
a
River
.
There
he
cut
down
Wood
,
to
make
him
a
Pinnace
;
wherewith
he
entred
the
South
Sea
,
and
went
to
the
Isle
of
Pearls
.
About
which
Island
in
few
days
he
surprized
two
Spanish
Ships
,
with
an
incredible
Treasure
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
so
returned
in
safety
to
the
Land
.
An
Adventure
not
to
be
forgotten
,
and
recorded
by
Spanish
Writers
with
much
admiration
;
so
bold
was
the
Attempt
,
so
strange
the
Success
,
and
so
prodigious
the
Booty
.
These
Things
I
thought
fit
to
record
,
now
this
is
a
Time
for
Action
.
We
have
a
great
Enemy
to
incounter
with
,
the
Irish
,
but
only
great
by
their
Numbers
.
'T
is
but
fighting
with
Cyphers
.
But
with
the
French
there
is
both
Laurels
and
Booty
to
be
got
.
And
,
if
the
English
Souldiery
will
but
seriously
reflect
how
much
this
Nation
has
been
in
the
late
Reigns
abused
and
undermined
by
Them
,
whose
Masters
they
were
formerly
,
I
doubt
not
but
with
Gods
Blessing
and
their
natural
Courage
,
under
the
Conduct
of
a
magnanimous
King
and
of
a
great
General
,
they
will
right
themselves
,
and
be
a
glorious
Instrument
for
the
setling
the
Peace
of
Europe
upon
a
sure
and
lasting
Foundation
.
The
Character
of
Pride
which
Scaliger
gives
the
English
Nation
,
[
*
](A50824-e351230-b)
*
Scaliger
de
Re
Poetica
,
Lib.
3.
Cap.
16.
when
he
calls
them
Inflatos
&
Contemptores
,
is
a
Character
common
to
most
Nations
,
but
to
none
so
well
adapted
as
to
his
own
.
For
the
French
,
like
the
Romans
of
old
,
look
upon
most
other
Nations
as
barbarous
,
and
count
themselves
the
most
accomplished
.
I
confess
they
have
great
many
good
Qualifications
,
but
this
presumptuous
Conceit
spoils
all
.
And
,
all
Things
being
considered
,
if
the
English
have
a
little
Pride
,
it
is
perhaps
the
best
grounded
of
any
Nation
.
Cruelty
and
Barbarity
,
which
the
same
Author
charges
'em
with
,
when
he
calls
them
Inhospitales
,
Immanes
,
is
a
meer
Phantasm
of
his
own
.
'T
is
true
,
the
English
are
not
so
fawning
as
the
French
upon
Strangers
,
because
they
can
make
better
shift
without
them
;
but
I
hope
they
don't
want
common
Civility
.
They
have
indeed
some
thing
of
a
natural
Antipathy
against
the
French
,
as
there
is
to
this
day
betwixt
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
.
Yet
,
when
the
French
Protestants
fled
to
them
for
Refuge
in
the
late
Persecution
,
the
strength
of
their
Charity
overcame
their
Nature
.
They
laid
aside
their
inbred
Prejudices
,
and
forthwith
made
it
their
business
to
relieve
them
as
Brethren
,
who
suffered
for
their
Religion
.
How
moderate
they
have
been
towards
the
plotting
Papists
,
I
leave
the
World
to
judge
.
Had
the
Huguenots
of
France
plotted
against
the
Government
there
,
as
the
Papists
have
done
here
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
what
do
you
think
could
have
expiated
their
Crime
?
Nothing
but
a
quick
and
general
Massacre
,
such
as
they
suffered
under
Charles
IX
,
without
the
least
Provocation
.
The
late
Experience
tells
us
,
what
Spirit
of
Cruelty
has
possessed
the
French
;
when
,
upon
the
Kings
Protestant
Subjects
utmost
Submission
to
him
in
Civil
Matters
,
and
his
most
solemn
and
sacred
Ingagements
to
preserve
their
Liberties
,
this
very
Prince
(
whom
they
had
lifted
upon
the
Throne
,
with
the
expence
of
their
Bloud
)
contrary
to
Equity
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
to
his
Oaths
and
Promises
,
and
to
the
Rules
of
Gratitude
and
Humanity
,
let
them
loose
to
the
Cruelty
of
his
Apostolick
Dragoons
;
by
whom
they
were
crushed
,
persecuted
,
and
used
beyond
the
Barbarity
of
the
very
Heathens
themselves
.
But
in
England
,
as
obnoxious
as
the
Catholicks
are
to
the
Government
,
●●d
liable
to
the
lash
of
the
Law
,
still
they
are
tole
●●ted
,
and
connived
at
,
almost
beyond
measure
.
Were
Scaliger
alive
,
what
could
he
say
to
all
this
?
How
could
he
answer
the
late
cruel
Burnings
and
Devastations
the
French
made
in
Germany
,
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
War
,
and
the
very
Practice
of
the
most
barbarous
Nations
?
And
what
could
he
say
to
their
genteel
Way
of
Poysoning
,
wherein
they
have
been
of
late
so
dexterous
,
and
the
English
so
dull
?
But
,
to
clear
further
the
English
from
that
foul
Imputation
of
Cruelty
and
Barbarity
,
if
we
look
upon
their
Plantations
abroad
,
who
more
courteous
and
gentle
than
this
Nation
?
If
we
inspect
their
Proceedings
against
Malefactors
,
no
Nation
in
the
World
shews
so
much
humanity
,
or
proceeds
with
more
equity
.
The
barbarous
Use
of
Racks
,
apt
to
extort
Confession
right
or
wrong
,
is
absolutely
laid
aside
amongst
us
.
Nothing
but
the
Prisoners
unforced
Confession
,
or
the
Deposition
of
Witnesses
upon
Oath
made
out
with
good
Circumstances
,
will
take
a
Mans
Life
away
.
The
Breaking
on
the
Wheel
,
and
other
like
torturing
Deaths
,
are
lookt
upon
here
as
too
cruel
for
Christians
to
use
.
Neither
are
the
Criminals
,
who
with
their
Lives
have
expiated
their
Crimes
before
the
World
,
denied
Christian
Burial
,
except
in
particular
Cases
.
All
this
shews
a
great
deal
of
Moderation
,
and
averseness
from
Cruelty
.
And
,
if
we
look
upon
the
English
in
their
private
Families
,
there
we
shall
find
a
greater
Harmony
than
perhaps
in
any
Nation
.
For
here
generally
Husbands
are
the
most
Kind
to
their
Wives
,
Wives
as
tender
of
their
Husbands
,
and
Parents
indulgent
to
Children
.
The
first
is
so
great
a
Truth
,
that
England
is
every
where
acknowledged
to
be
the
Paradise
of
Women
,
as
it
is
the
Hell
of
Horses
.
And
it
is
a
common
By-Word
among
the
Italians
,
that
,
if
there
were
a
Bridge
over
the
Narrow
Seas
,
all
the
Women
of
Europe
would
run
into
England
.
For
here
they
are
neither
so
servilely
submissive
as
the
French
,
nor
so
jealously
garded
as
the
Italian
.
Here
they
have
the
upper
hand
in
the
Streets
,
the
upper
place
at
Table
,
the
Thirds
of
their
Husbands
Estates
,
and
in
many
Cases
share
in
all
Lands
.
I
wish
I
could
clear
the
English
aswell
from
Wantonness
and
Debauchery
,
as
I
have
from
Cruelty
.
But
,
if
they
have
too
much
degenerated
in
this
point
from
their
Ancestors
,
the
Reason
of
it
is
at
hand
,
Regis
ad
Exemplum
totus
componitur
Orbis
.
And
,
if
that
Rule
be
constantly
true
,
we
have
now
the
fairest
Prospect
of
a
Reformation
that
ever
Nation
had
,
and
the
greatest
Reason
to
hope
shortly
to
see
the
English
,
now
under
a
sober
and
religious
(
as
well
as
a
warlike
)
Prince
,
recover
their
Reputation
,
which
has
been
so
long
obscured
by
the
Licentiousness
of
two
effeminate
Reigns
.
From
their
Temper
I
proceed
to
their
Genius
,
wherein
our
Characterizer
is
no
less
abusive
.
And
one
would
think
his
too
much
Learning
made
him
mad
,
when
he
calls
the
English
no
less
than
stolidos
,
amentes
,
inertes
,
that
is
,
witless
,
and
dull
.
The
Truth
is
,
other
Nations
are
as
deeply
ingaged
as
the
English
against
him
in
this
Quarrel
,
of
whom
he
gives
likewise
an
unmanly
Character
.
But
,
to
confute
him
in
this
Point
,
this
I
dare
aver
,
that
no
Nation
has
been
more
industrious
than
the
English
in
Mechanick
Arts
,
and
the
World
to
this
day
is
obliged
to
them
for
many
of
their
usefull
Inventions
and
Discoveries
.
For
Merchandizing
and
Navigation
,
no
People
can
compare
with
them
but
the
Hollanders
,
and
their
great
Wealth
arising
from
thence
is
a
plain
Proof
and
Demonstration
of
it
.
For
Literature
,
especially
since
the
Reformation
,
there
is
no
Nation
in
the
World
so
generally
knowing
.
And
,
as
Experimental
Philosophy
,
so
Divinity
both
Scholastick
and
Practical
has
been
Improved
here
beyond
all
other
Places
.
Which
makes
Forein
Divines
,
and
the
best
sort
of
them
,
so
conversant
with
the
learned
Works
of
those
famous
Lights
of
the
Church
,
our
best
English
Divines
.
In
short
,
the
English
Genius
is
for
close
Speaking
and
Writing
,
and
always
to
the
Point
.
They
look
upon
loose
and
rambling
Discourses
with
contempt
and
indignation
,
tho'
they
be
seasoned
with
never
so
much
wit
.
The
gawdy
part
and
pomp
of
Rhetorick
,
so
much
affected
by
the
French
,
is
slighted
by
the
English
;
who
,
like
Men
of
Reason
,
stick
chiefly
to
Logick
.
And
what
they
speak
in
publick
they
deliver
it
with
a
Gravity
sutable
to
the
Subject
,
slighting
those
mimical
Gesticulations
so
much
used
beyond
Sea
,
and
indeavouring
not
so
much
to
move
the
Hearer's
Affections
as
to
convince
his
Reason
.
Gutta
cavat
Lapidem
.
No
Nation
perhaps
is
more
Satyrical
,
and
quicker
in
Repartees
,
but
still
with
much
gravity
;
and
I
have
often
wondered
at
the
Acuteness
of
some
of
the
common
Sort
,
which
argues
more
Wit
than
our
Censurer
allow's
.
To
express
themselves
significantly
,
and
with
the
greatest
advantages
,
they
have
a
most
happy
Language
,
tho'
(
like
their
Bloud
)
it
be
but
a
Mixture
.
For
it
is
a
Compound
chiefly
of
these
three
,
Saxon
,
Latine
,
and
French
;
but
so
that
the
Saxon
is
the
Stock
,
in
which
the
other
two
are
Ingrafted
.
As
for
the
Excellency
of
it
,
I
have
little
to
add
to
what
has
been
lately
published
by
Mr.
Miege
in
his
Prefatory
Discourse
to
his
English
Grammar
.
The
Excellency
(
says
he
)
of
the
English
Tongue
consists
in
these
four
Things
,
viz.
its
Facility
,
Copiousness
,
Significancy
,
and
Sweetness
.
It
s
Facility
is
easily
demonstrable
in
its
Exemption
from
Flexions
,
from
that
Multiplicity
of
Cases
,
and
other
Variations
,
which
an
Author
calls
the
Emblems
of
Babel's
Curse
and
Confusion
.
The
Invariableness
of
its
Nouns
Adjective
makes
their
Concordance
easy
with
the
Substantives
.
The
Pronouns
,
so
puzzling
and
intricate
in
French
,
admit
of
little
difficulty
in
English
;
and
what
is
more
easy
than
the
Conjugation
of
English
Verbs
?
Instead
of
one
Particle
(
To
)
used
before
the
Infinitive
,
the
French
have
no
less
than
three
Prepositions
,
de
,
a
and
pour
,
differently
used
in
that
Mood
.
Nor
is
the
English
troubled
with
Verbs
Reciprocal
,
one
of
the
hardest
Ingredients
of
that
Language
;
especially
when
used
with
an
Interrogation
,
and
these
intricate
Particles
en
,
y
,
ne
,
and
pas
,
the
right
placing
of
which
is
so
puzzling
to
Strangers
.
The
Copiousness
I
need
not
use
much
art
to
demonstrate
.
For
,
besides
the
Treasures
of
the
old
Saxon
which
the
English
retains
in
its
Monosyllables
,
the
choicer
Wits
of
the
Nation
have
fetcht
hither
the
very
Quintessence
of
some
forein
Languages
;
who
,
like
Bees
,
have
gathered
the
best
,
and
left
the
worst
.
By
which
means
they
have
so
happily
improved
their
Mother-Tongue
,
that
those
amongst
Foreiners
who
understand
the
Genius
of
it
are
in
a
maze
to
see
this
Language
so
far
outdo
their
own
,
and
to
find
many
of
their
transplanted
Words
thrive
better
in
England
than
in
their
proper
and
natural
Soil
.
And
,
whereas
the
French
is
stinted
,
and
grown
barren
through
its
exceeding
Nicety
,
the
English
on
the
contrary
is
grown
mighty
Copious
,
by
its
innate
Liberty
of
making
such
Compounds
and
Derivatives
as
are
proper
and
sutable
to
abridge
the
Expression
,
and
to
say
Multum
in
parvo
.
Insomuch
that
it
do's
almost
equalize
the
Greek
,
and
even
exceed
the
Latine
,
in
a
peculiar
grace
of
compounding
Words
together
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
Beauties
that
can
be
in
a
Language
.
Nor
do's
its
Abundance
ly
here
altogether
;
there
being
Court
and
Country
English
,
and
peculiar
Dialects
(
besides
the
general
one
)
in
the
West
and
North
Countries
.
In
short
,
no
Vulgar
Language
can
deliver
a
Matter
with
more
Variety
,
either
plainly
by
Synonima's
,
or
by
Circumlocution
with
Metaphors
.
The
Significancy
of
the
English
is
made
out
to
my
hand
by
the
Vindex
Anglicus
,
in
Words
to
this
effect
.
There
is
scarce
,
says
he
,
any
Variety
that
any
other
Nation
can
brag
of
,
but
the
English
has
almost
with
equal
felicity
made
its
own
.
Witness
the
Italian
Courtier
,
the
French
Salust
,
the
Spanish
Guzman
,
the
Latine
Naso
,
and
the
Greek
Polybius
.
Whoever
reads
that
matchless
Essay
of
Mr.
Sandys
upon
the
Aeneids
,
would
think
it
writ
so
by
the
peerless
Maro
himself
.
How
properly
has
the
renowned
Lord
Bacon
taught
us
to
speak
the
Terms
of
Art
in
our
own
Language
?
A
Thing
Judged
impossible
,
till
we
saw
it
performed
.
What
matchless
and
incomparable
Pieces
have
we
seen
in
our
Time
,
and
where
shall
one
see
more
sense
in
so
few
Words
?
What
Poetry
has
more
Majesty
,
and
bears
a
greater
sense
than
the
English
,
when
it
flows
from
a
true
Poet
?
In
point
of
Sweetness
,
whereas
the
Italian
swarms
with
Vowels
,
and
the
Dutch
with
Consonants
,
the
English
has
the
Advantage
of
them
both
in
a
happy
Mixture
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Italian
is
an
excellent
,
Princely
,
and
pleasant
Language
;
but
it
wants
Sinews
,
and
passes
as
silent
Water
.
The
French
is
truly
delicate
,
but
something
too
nice
and
affected
;
the
Spanish
Majestical
,
but
terrible
and
boisterous
;
the
Dutch
manly
,
but
harsh
.
Now
the
English
is
both
sweet
,
and
manly
.
'T
is
true
,
there
are
in
it
some
particular
sounds
unknown
to
the
French
Tongue
;
which
are
indeed
something
harsh
and
uncouth
in
the
mouth
of
a
French
Learner
,
and
yet
very
smooth
when
they
run
in
their
proper
and
natural
Channel
.
Viz.
i
long
,
as
in
Vice
;
ou
and
ow
,
in
Cloud
,
Vow
,
&c.
o
and
i
,
as
in
God
,
Lord
,
bird
,
and
shirt
,
pronounced
with
a
mixt
sound
of
the
French
o
and
a.
But
those
which
puzzle
most
of
all
the
French
Learner
are
the
found
of
g
before
e
and
i
,
and
(
which
is
the
same
Thing
,
)
of
j
Consonant
before
any
Vowel
,
as
in
ginger
,
jack
,
jest
,
jil
,
jog
,
and
jug
;
of
ch
,
as
in
Chamber
;
but
chiefly
of
th
,
called
a
t
aspirate
,
as
in
thanks
,
thief
,
thorough
,
thunder
,
&c.
In
short
,
such
is
the
mixture
of
the
English
,
that
one
may
frame
his
Speech
majestical
,
pleasant
,
delicate
,
or
manly
,
according
to
the
Subject
.
Of
all
which
Advantages
inherent
to
the
English
Tongue
Foreiners
are
at
last
become
very
sensible
.
For
,
whereas
they
used
to
slight
it
as
an
Insular
Speech
,
not
worth
their
taking
notice
,
they
are
at
present
great
Admirers
of
it
.
What
remains
is
to
answer
the
usual
Objections
against
it
,
whereby
some
People
pretend
to
degrade
it
from
the
Worth
of
a
Language
,
viz.
its
Mixture
,
and
Mutability
.
Mixture
,
a
Thing
so
very
natural
to
Languages
,
that
none
but
the
Hebrew
(
if
that
)
is
free
from
it
.
The
Latine
it self
had
a
great
Mixture
of
Greek
and
Gothish
.
The
French
consists
of
Latine
,
Dutch
,
and
old
Gallick
.
The
Spanish
,
of
Latine
,
Gothish
,
and
Morisco
.
And
the
German
it self
,
as
Original
as
it
is
pretended
to
be
,
has
a
taste
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
the
bordering
Neighbours
.
As
for
its
Mutability
,
't
is
at
least
as
groundless
an
Objection
.
For
't
is
well
known
,
that
Languages
,
as
States
,
have
their
Infancy
and
Age
,
their
Wax
and
Wane
.
But
now
the
English
Tongue
is
come
to
so
great
Perfection
,
now
't
is
grown
so
very
Copious
and
Significant
,
by
the
accession
of
the
quintessence
and
life
of
other
Tongues
,
't
were
to
be
wished
that
a
stop
were
put
to
this
unbounded
Way
of
Naturalizing
forein
Words
,
and
that
none
hereafter
should
be
admitted
but
with
Judgement
and
Authority
.
For
the
Truth
is
,
there
is
as
much
in
it
as
is
needful
,
and
as
much
as
the
English
Soil
is
well
able
to
bear
.
I
conclude
,
according
to
the
Title
of
this
Chapter
,
with
an
Account
of
the
most
famous
Men
of
this
Nation
,
either
for
Souldiery
or
Learning
,
extracted
from
Dr.
Heylin's
Cosmography
.
Which
will
serve
as
a
further
Confutation
of
our
Hypercritick
Scaliger
,
and
other
French
conceited
Authors
since
his
Time
,
who
valuing
no
Nation
but
their
own
,
made
it
their
Business
to
decry
the
English
.
But
I
shall
do
it
with
my
Author's
Caution
,
that
is
,
without
mentioning
the
late
great
Men
this
Nation
has
bred
,
that
I
may
give
no
ground
for
Invidiousness
.
The
most
valorous
Souldiers
of
this
Country
,
when
possessed
by
the
Britains
,
were
-
Cassibelane
,
who
twice
repulsed
the
Roman
Legions
,
though
conducted
by
Caesar
himself
;
and
had
not
a
Party
here
at
home
been
formed
against
him
,
't
is
like
he
had
been
still
too
hard
for
the
Romans
.
-
Prasutagus
,
King
of
the
Iceni
.
-
Constantine
the
Great
,
the
first
Christian
Emperour
.
-
Arthur
,
One
of
the
Worlds
Nine
Worthies
.
In
the
Times
of
the
Saxons
.
-
Egbert
,
the
last
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
and
the
first
of
England
.
-
Alfred
,
his
Grandson
,
who
totally
united
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
into
one
Estate
,
and
subjected
the
Danes
to
his
Commands
,
though
he
could
not
expel
them
.
-
Edmund
,
surnamed
Ironside
.
-
Guy
,
Earl
of
Warwick
.
After
the
Normans
came
in
.
-
Richard
,
and
Edward
the
First
,
so
renowned
in
the
Wars
of
the
Holy
Land
.
-
Edward
III
,
and
his
Son
Edward
the
black
Prince
,
duo
Fulmina
Belli
,
famous
in
the
Wars
of
France
.
-
Henry
V
,
and
John
Duke
of
Bedford
,
his
Brother
.
-
Montacute
,
Earl
of
Salisbury
.
-
Sir
John
Falstaff
,
and
Sir
John
Hawkwood
,
who
shewed
their
Valour
both
in
France
and
Italy
.
-
Hawkins
,
Willoughby
,
Burroughs
,
Jenkinson
,
Drake
,
Frobisher
,
Cavendish
,
and
Greenvile
,
all
famous
Sea-Captains
.
Scholars
of
most
note
,
-
Alcuinus
,
one
of
the
Founders
of
the
University
of
Paris
.
-
Beda
,
who
for
his
Piety
and
Learning
obtained
the
Attribute
of
Venerabilis
.
-
Anselm
,
and
Bradwardin
,
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
Men
famous
for
the
Times
they
lived
in
.
-
Alexander
of
Hales
,
Tutor
to
Thomas
Aquinas
&
Bonaventure
.
-
Wicleff
,
and
Thomas
of
Walden
his
Antagonist
,
the
first
Parson
of
Lutterworth
in
the
County
of
Leicester
,
who
valiantly
opposed
the
Power
and
Errours
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
And
since
the
Reformation
,
-
John
Jewel
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
to
whose
learned
and
industrions
Labours
in
defence
of
the
Religion
here
established
by
Law
we
are
still
beholden
.
-
Dr.
John
Raynolds
,
and
Mr.
Richard
Hooker
;
the
first
a
Man
of
infinite
Reading
,
the
second
of
as
strong
a
Judgement
.
-
Dr.
Whitaker
of
Cambridge
,
the
Antagonist
of
the
famous
Bellarmine
.
-
Dr.
Tho.
Bilson
,
and
Dr.
Lancelot
Andrews
;
both
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
the
Ornaments
of
their
several
Times
.
-
Bishop
Montague
of
Norwich
,
a
great
Philologer
and
Divine
.
-
Dr.
John
Whitgift
,
and
Dr.
William
Laud
,
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
.
But
I
cannot
pass
by
the
remarkable
Story
of
the
foresaid
Dr.
John
Raynolds
,
and
William
his
Brother
.
William
was
at
first
a
Protestant
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
John
trained
up
beyond
Sea
in
Popery
.
The
first
,
out
of
an
honest
Zeal
to
reduce
his
Brother
,
made
a
Journey
to
him
,
and
they
had
a
Conference
.
Where
it
so
fell
out
,
that
each
was
overcome
with
his
Brothers
Arguments
;
so
that
William
of
a
Zealous
Protestant
became
a
virulent
Papist
,
and
John
of
a
strong
Papist
a
most
rigid
Protestant
.
A
strange
Accident
,
and
a
rare
subject
for
this
excellent
Epigram
,
made
upon
it
by
Dr.
Alabaster
,
who
had
tried
both
Religions
.
Bella
inter
geminos
plusquam
Civilia
Fratres
Traxerat
ambiguus
Religionis
Apex
.
Ille
Reformatae
Fidei
pro
partibus
instat
,
Iste
Reformandam
denegat
esse
Fidem
.
Propositis
Causae
Rationibus
,
alter
utrinque
,
Concurrere
pares
,
&
cecidere
pares
.
Quod
fuit
in
Votis
,
Fratrem
capit
alter-uterque
;
Quod
fuit
in
Fatis
,
perdit
uterque
Fidem
.
Captivi
gemini
sine
Captivante
fuerunt
,
Et
Victor
Victi
transfuga
Castra
petit
.
Quod
genus
hoc
Pugnae
est
,
ubi
Victus
gaudet
uterque
Et
tamen
alteruter
se
superasse
dolet
?
For
Men
of
other
Studies
,
-
Lindwood
,
the
Canonist
.
-
Cosins
,
and
Cowel
,
eminent
in
the
Civil
Laws
.
-
Bracton
,
Briton
,
Dier
,
and
Coke
,
as
eminent
for
their
Knowledge
in
the
Laws
of
England
.
-
Johannes
de
Sacro
Bosco
,
the
Author
of
the
Book
of
the
Sphere
.
-
Roger
Bacon
,
a
noted
Mathematician
in
the
darker
Times
.
-
The
Lord
Bacon
.
Viscount
of
S.
Albans
.
-
Sir
Thomas
More
,
Lord
Chancellour
,
one
of
the
Restorers
of
Learning
to
the
Isle
of
Great
Britain
.
-
Sir
Henry
Savile
of
Eaton
,
the
Reviver
of
Chrysostom
.
-
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
a
learned
Antiquary
,
and
a
religious
Assertor
of
the
Churches
Rights
.
-
Cambden
,
the
Pausanias
of
the
British
Islands
.
-
Matthew
Paris
,
Roger
Hoveden
,
Henry
of
Huntington
,
William
of
Malmesbury
,
Matthew
of
Westminster
,
and
Thomas
of
Walsingham
,
all
known
Historians
.
-
For
Poetry
,
Gower
,
and
Lydgate
,
a
Monk
of
Bury
.
-
The
famous
Geosry
Chaucer
,
Brother
in
Law
to
John
of
Gaunt
,
the
great
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
-
Sir
Philip
Sidney
,
and
the
Renowned
Spencer
.
-
Sam.
Daniel
,
and
Michael
Drayton
,
That
the
Lucan
,
and
This
the
Ovid
of
the
English
Nation
.
-
Beaumont
,
and
Fletcher
,
not
inferiour
unto
Terence
and
Plantus
.
-
And
lastly
,
Ben.
Johnson
,
equal
to
any
of
the
Ancients
for
the
exactness
of
his
Pen
,
and
the
Decorum
he
kept
in
the
Dramatick
Poems
,
never
before
observed
on
the
English
Theater
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
English
Names
,
and
of
their
Way
of
Computing
.
CHristian
Names
,
says
Cambden
,
were
first
imposed
for
the
Distinction
of
Persons
;
Surnames
,
for
the
Distinction
of
Families
.
The
first
,
amongst
the
English
,
are
either
Saxon
;
as
Edward
,
Gilbert
,
Henry
,
Richard
,
Walter
,
William
,
&c.
Or
taken
out
of
the
Holy
Writ
;
as
Abraham
,
Jacob
,
James
,
Jsaac
,
&c.
'T
is
rare
for
the
English
to
have
two
Christen
Names
together
,
as
they
have
in
Germany
.
But
it
is
not
unusual
with
them
to
christen
Children
by
their
Godfathers
Surnames
,
which
is
unpractised
beyond
Sea
.
The
Ancients
took
particular
care
to
give
their
Children
significative
and
good
Names
,
according
to
the
Proverb
,
Bonum
Nomen
,
Bonum
Omen
.
And
the
Pythagoreans
affirmed
the
Minds
,
Actions
,
and
Successes
of
Men
to
be
according
to
their
Fate
,
Genius
,
and
Name
.
In
short
,
such
was
Mens
Superstition
of
old
in
this
particular
,
that
they
used
a
kind
of
Divination
by
Names
,
called
Onomantia
,
which
was
condemned
by
the
last
General
Council
.
The
Story
of
Augustus
the
Emperour
is
remarkable
upon
this
Subject
.
The
Day
before
his
Sea-fight
at
Actium
,
the
first
Man
he
met
was
a
poor
Man
,
driving
his
Ass
before
him
.
Augustus
demanded
his
Name
;
and
he
answered
Eutyches
,
that
is
,
Happy-man
;
then
he
asked
his
Asse's
Name
,
which
proved
to
be
Nicon
,
that
is
,
Victor
.
Augustus
took
it
for
a
good
Omen
;
and
having
accordingly
obtained
the
Victory
,
there
he
built
Nicopolis
,
or
the
City
of
Victory
,
and
erected
brazen
Images
of
the
Man
and
his
Ass
.
Alfonso
IV.
King
of
Castille
had
two
Daughters
,
by
one
of
the
Daughters
of
Henry
II.
King
of
England
.
The
Eldest
,
Vrraca
by
Name
,
was
far
surpassing
her
Sister
Blanche
in
beauty
.
Lewis
VIII
.
of
France
sent
to
Alfonso
,
to
demand
one
of
the
Daughters
.
They
were
both
presented
to
the
Ambassadors
Choice
;
who
,
inquiring
of
their
Names
,
preferred
the
Lady
Blanche
,
and
made
choice
of
her
,
contrary
to
all
expectation
.
The
Name
of
Vrraca
,
though
the
more
beautiful
Lady
,
proved
unpleasing
;
and
that
of
the
Lady
Blanche
,
signifying
Fair
and
Beautiful
,
carried
it
,
as
a
Name
that
would
be
more
acceptable
in
France
.
For
my
part
,
though
I
am
not
so
much
a
Pythagorean
as
to
think
a
Mans
Name
should
interpret
his
Fate
;
yet
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
name
Children
with
Names
of
a
happy
signification
,
as
it
was
usual
among
the
Primitive
Christians
,
were
it
but
to
stir
them
up
to
live
according
to
their
Names
,
and
not
give
themselves
the
lie
.
As
for
the
English
Surnames
,
they
are
generally
Saxon
,
some
few
Danish
,
as
Whitfeld
,
and
Wren
.
The
Whitfelds
,
a
very
ancient
Family
,
came
over
with
King
Canute
into
England
;
and
their
chief
Br●nch
is
continued
to
this
day
in
Northumberland
,
with
a
good
Estate
.
In
Q.
Elizabeths
Time
,
there
was
a
Whitfeld
sent
hither
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
Denmark
.
But
the
Surnames
now
of
best
account
in
England
are
Local
,
and
so
were
many
Names
among
the
Romans
.
Those
you
will
find
deduced
from
Places
in
Normandy
,
or
Countries
adjacent
;
being
either
the
Patrimonial
Possessions
,
or
native
Places
of
such
as
served
the
Conqueror
,
or
came
in
after
out
of
Normandy
.
As
Mortimer
,
Albigny
,
Percy
,
Gournay
,
Devereux
,
Nevil
,
Ferrers
,
Montfort
,
Courtney
,
Cressy
,
&c.
Or
from
Places
in
England
,
and
Scotland
;
as
Barkley
,
Clifford
,
Lumley
,
Ratcliff
,
Willoughby
,
Douglas
.
Some
of
which
Local
Names
were
formerly
used
with
de
,
prefixt
;
but
of
late
generally
neglected
,
or
joyned
to
the
Name
,
as
Darcy
,
Devereux
.
Others
had
at
prefixed
,
as
At
More
,
At
Wood
,
At
Down
,
which
has
been
removed
from
some
,
and
has
been
conjoyned
to
others
,
as
in
these
,
Atmore
,
Atwood
,
Atwells
,
&c.
Many
have
also
had
their
Names
from
Rivers
,
as
Trent
,
Eden
,
Swale
,
Stoure
.
From
Trees
near
their
Habitations
,
as
Oak
,
Box
,
Elder
,
Beech.
Some
from
their
Situation
in
respect
to
adjoyning
Places
;
as
North
,
South
,
East
,
West
,
according
to
the
Greek
Names
Anatolius
,
Zephyrius
,
&c.
Others
from
several
Parts
of
a
House
;
as
Hall
,
Parlour
,
Cellar
,
Lodge
,
&c.
From
Towns
where
they
were
born
,
or
from
whence
they
came
,
without
being
Lords
or
Possessors
of
them
;
as
Compton
,
Egerton
.
Or
from
several
Denominations
of
Land
and
Water
,
as
Hill
,
Wood
,
Warren
,
Field
,
Ford
,
Pool
,
and
Wells
.
Among
Foreiners
,
several
retained
the
Names
of
their
Countries
;
as
Scot
,
Picard
,
Fleming
,
French
,
Lombard
,
Poitevin
,
German
.
And
these
had
commonly
Le
prefixt
in
Records
,
and
other
Writings
,
as
Le
Fleming
,
Le
Picard
.
Next
to
these
Local
Names
,
I
shall
take
notice
of
those
that
have
been
assumed
by
some
Families
from
Civil
Honours
,
and
Dignities
;
as
King
,
Duke
,
Prince
,
Lord
,
Baron
,
Knight
,
and
Squire
,
probably
because
their
Ancestors
ha●acted
such
Parts
,
or
were
Kings
of
the
Bean
,
Christmas
Lords
,
&c.
Agreeable
to
which
are
the
old
Greek
and
Roman
Names
,
Archelaus
,
Augustulus
,
Regulus
,
Basilius
,
Caesarius
,
Flaminius
,
though
they
were
neither
Kings
,
Caesars
,
Dukes
,
or
Priests
.
Others
have
been
assumed
from
Offices
;
as
Chamberlain
,
Steward
,
Page
,
Cook
,
Spencer
,
Gardener
,
Butler
,
Porter
,
Foster
,
Parker
,
Faulconer
,
Fowler
,
Forester
,
Woodward
,
Clark
,
Sergeant
,
&c.
From
Ecclesiastical
Functions
;
as
Bishop
,
Abbot
,
Priest
,
Monk
,
Dean
,
Deacon
.
But
most
of
all
from
Trades
;
as
Taylor
,
Smith
,
Potter
,
Fisher
,
Baker
,
Chapman
,
Spelman
,
&c.
Some
from
Parts
of
the
Body
;
as
Head
,
Arm
,
Leg
,
Foot
.
Others
from
Qualities
of
the
Body
,
good
or
bad
;
as
Greathead
,
Whitehead
,
Strong
,
Armstrong
,
Long
,
Low
,
Short
,
Fair
,
and
Bell
in
the
same
sense
,
Fairfax
,
and
Whitelock
,
in
the
same
sense
,
Thin
,
Heile
or
healthful
,
&c.
No
more
to
be
disliked
than
these
Roman
Names
,
Romulus
and
Nero
,
which
signify
Strong
,
Capito
,
Ped●
,
Labeo
,
Naso
,
Longus
,
Longinus
,
Minutius
,
Crispus
,
Calvus
,
Gracchus
,
Salustius
,
Cocles
,
and
the
like
.
Not
a
few
got
their
Names
from
the
Colour
of
their
Complexions
,
Hair
,
or
Garments
;
As
,
White
,
Black
,
Brown
,
Red
,
Green
,
and
these
Norman
Names
,
Blanch
or
white
,
Blount
for
Blond
Flaxen
Hair
,
Rous
for
Roux
red
,
and
these
derived
from
the
two
last
,
viz.
Blundell
,
Russel
.
Others
have
received
their
Names
from
their
Age
;
as
Young
,
Old
,
Child
,
Stripling
.
In
Imitation
of
the
Romans
Juvenalis
,
Junius
,
Virginius
,
Senecio
,
Priscus
.
Others
again
from
that
which
they
commonly
carried
;
as
Palmer
,
and
Wagstaff
.
Some
from
the
Qualities
of
the
Mind
;
as
Good
,
Goodman
,
Goodenough
,
Wise
,
Sharp
,
Speed
.
And
such
the
Greeks
and
Romans
of
old
had
;
witness
Agathias
,
Andragathius
,
Eubulus
,
Eumenius
,
Sophocles
,
Thraseas
,
Prudentius
,
Lepidus
,
Valens
,
Constans
.
Some
took
their
Names
from
Beasts
;
as
Lamb
,
Lion
,
Bear
,
Buck
,
Fox
,
Hind
,
Hound
,
Hare
,
Hog
,
Pig
,
Roe
,
Badger
,
&c.
And
the
like
you
will
find
among
the
noblest
Romans
;
as
Leo
,
Catulus
,
Lupus
,
Leporius
,
Aper
,
Apronius
,
Caninius
,
Castor
.
Cyrus
(
a
Dog
)
was
common
amongst
the
Persians
.
Others
derive
their
Surnames
from
Birds
;
as
Eagle
,
Kite
,
Swan
,
Wildgoose
,
Gosling
,
Partridge
,
Parrat
,
Woodcock
,
Alcock
,
Wilcock
,
Handcock
,
Peacock
,
Dove
,
Lark
,
Finch
,
Chaffinch
,
Nightingale
,
Wren
,
Hulet
or
Howlet
,
Corbet
or
Raven
,
Arundel
or
Swallow
.
As
good
as
these
Roman
Names
,
Corvinus
,
Aquilius
,
Milvius
,
Gallus
,
Picus
,
Falco
,
Livia
,
or
Stock-Dove
.
From
Fishes
;
as
Salmon
,
Trout
,
Plaice
,
Sole
,
Gurnard
,
Herring
,
Pike
,
Pickerell
,
Bream
,
Burt
,
Whiting
,
Crab
,
Mullet
,
Base
,
&c.
Nothing
inferiour
to
these
Roman
Names
,
Muraena
,
Phocas
,
Aurata
,
&c.
which
happily
they
took
,
or
were
given
them
,
because
they
loved
these
Fishes
best
.
From
Flowers
,
and
Fruits
,
as
Lilly
,
Rose
,
Peach
,
Filbert
,
Pescod
.
As
fair
Names
as
Len●●lus
,
Piso
,
Fabius
,
which
sounded
great
amongst
the
Romans
.
Many
have
got
their
Surnames
by
adding
s
to
Christen
Names
,
as
Philips
,
Williams
,
Rogers
,
Peters
,
Davis
,
Harris
,
Roberts
,
Simonds
,
Guyse
,
Stephens
,
Richards
,
Hughs
,
Jones
,
&c.
Others
,
by
adding
of
s
to
these
Nicknames
or
Nurse-Names
;
as
Robins
,
Nicks
,
Nichols
,
Thoms
,
Dicks
,
Hicks
,
Wills
,
Sims
,
Sams
,
Collins
,
Jenks
,
Hodges
,
Hobs
,
Saunders
,
Gibs
,
Wats
,
&c.
Many
likewise
have
been
made
by
adjoyning
Kins
to
those
Nurse-Names
,
making
them
as
it
were
Diminutives
:
As
Dickins
from
Dicks
,
Perkins
from
Peir
for
Peter
,
Tomkins
from
Tom
,
Wilkins
from
Will
,
Lambkins
from
Lambert
,
Hobkins
and
Hopkins
from
Hob
,
Atkins
from
Arthur
,
Jenkins
from
John
,
Watkins
from
Wat
,
Tipkins
from
Tibald
,
Daukins
from
Davy
.
And
so
did
the
Romans
vary
their
Names
;
as
Constans
,
Constantius
,
Constantinus
,
Justus
,
Justulus
,
Justinus
,
Justinianus
,
Aurelius
,
Aureolus
,
Aurelianus
,
Augustus
,
Augustinus
,
Augustinianus
,
Augustulus
,
&c.
Or
else
,
by
adding
in
s
to
curtailed
Names
;
as
Hutchins
,
Huggins
,
Hitchins
,
and
Higgins
from
Hugh
,
Gibbins
from
Gibby
,
Jennings
from
John
,
and
Rawlins
from
Raoul
,
that
is
,
Ralph
.
To
which
add
Diminutive
Surnames
,
ending
in
et
or
ot
;
as
Willet
from
Will
,
Bartlet
from
Bartholomew
,
Millet
from
Miles
,
Huet
from
Hugh
,
Eliot
from
Elias
.
But
you
will
find
many
more
of
these
Diminutive
Surnames
,
by
the
addition
of
Son
,
to
the
Father
's
Christian
or
Nickname
.
As
Williamson
,
Richardson
,
Dickson
,
Harrison
,
Gibson
,
Simson
,
Stevenson
,
Robinson
,
Nicholson
,
Tomson
,
Wilson
,
Watson
,
Wilkinson
,
Johnson
,
Jackson
,
Sanderson
,
and
Pattison
from
Patrick
.
To
which
answers
the
ancient
Way
of
Norman
Families
,
when
a
Son
took
for
his
Surname
his
Fathers
Christen-Name
,
with
the
wor●
Fitz
prefixt
,
which
signified
Son
.
As
Rob●●
Fitz-William
,
that
is
,
Robert
the
Son
of
William
;
Henry
Fitz
Gerard
,
that
is
,
Henry
the
Son
of
Gerard.
What
remains
is
to
answer
the
Question
,
how
people
came
by
their
Names
.
Cambden
thinks
(
as
it
is
probable
enough
)
that
some
took
up
their
Names
themselves
,
and
others
had
their
Names
given
them
by
the
People
,
in
whom
lies
the
Sovereignty
of
Words
and
Names
.
Amongst
the
first
he
reckons
those
that
assumed
local
Names
of
such
Places
as
they
were
Owners
of
.
And
,
amongst
the
Authors
of
the
last
,
especially
the
Diminutives
,
he
brings
in
the
Nurses
as
the
principal
.
Neither
is
it
improbable
,
say's
he
,
but
that
many
Names
,
that
seem
unfitting
for
Men
,
as
those
of
brutish
Beasts
,
&c.
came
from
the
very
Signs
of
the
Houses
where
they
inhabited
.
And
he
alledges
for
Instance
some
that
,
living
at
the
Sign
of
the
Dolphin
,
Bull
,
and
White-Horse
,
were
commonly
called
Thomas
at
the
Dolphin
,
Will
at
the
Bull
,
George
at
the
White-Horse
.
Which
Names
(
as
many
others
of
the
like
sort
)
with
omitting
At
,
became
afterwards
hereditary
to
their
Children
.
Another
Thing
observable
in
Names
is
their
frequent
Change
,
a
Thing
practised
of
old
by
the
Romans
themselves
.
For
some
have
changed
their
Names
,
to
avoid
the
Opinion
of
Baseness
;
others
,
in
remembrance
of
their
more
honourable
Progenitors
.
Some
upon
the
Account
of
Adoption
,
others
in
remembrance
of
some
particular
Favours
.
Some
again
,
by
taking
the
Names
of
those
whose
Lands
they
had
;
and
others
,
by
taking
the
Name
of
their
own
Office
.
As
when
Edward
Fitz-Theobald
was
made
Butler
of
Ireland
,
the
Earls
of
Ormond
,
and
others
descended
from
them
,
took
the
Name
of
Butler
.
The
Pride
of
Scholars
has
also
wrought
Alterations
in
some
Names
.
And
the
fear
of
Punishment
has
been
all
along
the
Occasion
of
several
Mens
changing
their
Names
,
to
avoid
being
discovered
.
But
Time
especially
has
changed
Names
the
most
,
by
contracting
,
curtailing
,
and
mollifying
of
them
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
are
quite
another
Thing
from
what
they
were
at
first
.
Lastly
,
Foreiners
may
observe
,
that
Women
in
England
at
their
Marriage
change
their
Surnames
,
and
pass
into
their
Husbands
Names
.
Which
is
but
reasonable
,
because
married
people
Non
sunt
duo
,
sed
Caro
una
,
they
are
but
one
Flesh
.
And
yet
in
France
,
and
elsewhere
,
married
Women
retain
so
far
their
own
Names
with
their
Husbands
,
as
to
write
themselves
by
their
Fathers
Surnames
.
I
come
now
to
the
English
Way
of
Computing
.
Who
do
not
begin
the
Year
till
the
25th
of
March
,
being
the
Day
of
Christ's
Incarnation
;
wherein
they
agree
with
Spain
.
This
is
the
Rule
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
according
to
which
they
date
all
their
publick
Writings
.
Though
,
according
to
the
Cycles
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
they
allow
the
Year
to
begin
only
the
first
of
January
;
which
therefore
is
by
them
called
,
as
by
most
other
Christians
in
Europe
,
the
New-Years
Day
.
And
,
to
distinguish
that
mongrel
Time
from
the
first
of
January
to
the
25th
of
March
following
,
't
is
usual
with
many
,
in
the
Dates
of
their
Letters
during
that
Interval
,
to
set
down
both
the
Years
thus
,
as
from
the
1st
of
January
1688.
to
the
25th
of
March
1689/90
As
for
the
Natural
Day
,
consisting
of
24
hours
,
the
English
begin
(
as
most
Parts
of
Europe
do
)
at
Midnight
,
counting
12
hours
to
Noon
the
next
Day
,
and
12
hours
more
to
next
Midnight
;
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Egyptians
,
and
ancient
Romans
.
Whereas
in
some
other
Countries
,
as
Italy
,
Poland
,
and
Bohemia
,
they
reckon
24
hours
together
,
from
Sun-set
to
Sun-set
,
which
must
needs
be
very
troublesom
to
tell
after
the
Clock
.
In
Moscovy
,
and
some
Places
in
Germany
(
as
Nuremberg
,
and
Wirtemberg
)
they
begin
the
Day
and
end
it
with
the
Sun
;
so
that
the
first
Hour
of
the
Day
is
with
them
at
Sun
rise
,
and
the
first
hour
of
the
Night
at
Sun-set
,
which
is
according
to
the
old
Babylonian
Account
.
The
Old
Style
is
used
in
England
,
as
in
most
Protestant
States
;
and
the
New
Style
,
in
all
Popish
States
.
According
to
this
Style
,
these
reckon
ten
Days
before
us
regularly
,
as
to
the
beginning
of
Months
,
and
all
fixt
Festivals
;
but
for
all
moveable
Feasts
,
the
Account
proves
various
.
The
Old
Style
is
otherwise
called
the
Julian
Account
,
from
Julius
Caesar
;
who
,
43
Years
before
our
Saviours
Birth
,
ordained
the
Year
to
consist
of
365
Days
and
6
●ours
.
And
,
as
these
6
hours
,
at
4
Years
end
,
make
up
24
hours
,
therefore
a
Day
is
then
added
to
the
Month
of
February
;
and
that
Year
called
Leap
Year
,
or
Bissextile
Year
,
from
the
Latine
Bissextilis
.
The
New
Style
is
otherwise
termed
the
Gregorian
Account
,
from
Pope
Gregory
XIII
;
who
,
above
100
Years
ago
,
undertook
to
correct
the
Calendar
,
by
the
advice
and
direction
of
Antonius
Lilius
,
and
other
excellent
Mathematicians
.
For
,
tho
the
Julian
Account
for
many
Ages
seemed
to
have
no
sensible
Errour
;
yet
it
was
at
last
discovered
to
be
not
altogether
agreeable
with
the
natural
Motion
of
the
Sun
.
In
short
,
it
was
made
out
,
that
the
Julian
Year
exceeded
the
true
Solar
Year
by
10
Minutes
and
48
Seconds
;
whereby
the
Equinoxes
and
Solstices
yearly
changed
their
places
,
and
flew
back
so
many
minutes
and
seconds
.
Therefore
Pope
Gregory
ordered
the
Year
to
consist
of
365
Days
,
5
hours
,
49
minutes
,
12
seconds
.
And
,
that
the
Vernal
Equinox
(
which
then
was
on
the
11th
of
March
)
might
be
reduced
to
the
21th
,
as
it
was
at
the
time
of
the
first
Nicene
Council
,
he
commanded
ten
Days
in
October
to
be
left
out
,
by
calling
the
fifth
Day
thereof
the
fifteenth
.
To
find
Easter
,
the
Church
of
England
observes
still
the
Cycle
found
out
and
finished
in
the
sixth
Century
by
that
worthy
Roman
,
Dionysius
Exiguus
,
or
Abas
.
Whereas
the
Roman
Church
,
having
invented
new
Rules
about
Easter
,
it
happens
sometimes
that
their
Easter
is
full
five
Weeks
before
ours
,
sometimes
with
,
but
never
after
ours
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
English
Way
of
Living
,
as
to
Lodging
,
Fewel
,
Food
,
Raiment
,
Exercise
,
Recreations
,
and
some
particular
Customs
.
WHen
I
compare
the
Modern
English
Way
of
Building
with
the
Old
Way
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
at
the
Genius
of
old
Times
.
Nothing
is
more
delightful
and
convenient
than
Light
,
nothing
more
agreeable
to
health
than
a
free
Air.
And
yet
of
old
they
used
to
dwell
in
Houses
,
most
with
a
blind
Stair-case
,
low
Cielings
,
and
dark
Windows
;
the
Rooms
built
at
random
,
often
with
Steps
from
one
to
another
.
So
that
one
would
think
the
Men
of
former
Ages
were
afraid
of
Light
and
good
Air
,
or
loved
to
play
at
Hide
and
Seek
.
Whereas
the
Genius
of
our
time
is
altogether
for
lightsom
Stair-Cases
,
fine
Sash-Windows
,
and
lofty
Cielings
.
And
such
has
been
of
late
our
Builders
Industry
,
in
point
of
Compactness
and
Uniformity
,
that
a
House
after
the
new
Way
will
afford
upon
the
same
Quantity
of
Ground
as
many
more
Conveniences
.
The
Contrivance
of
Closets
in
most
Rooms
,
and
the
painted
Wainscotting
now
so
much
used
,
are
also
two
great
Improvements
;
the
one
for
Conveniency
,
the
other
for
Cleanness
and
Health
.
And
indeed
,
for
so
damp
a
Country
as
England
is
,
nothing
could
be
better
contrived
than
Wainscot
,
to
keep
off
the
ill
Impression
of
damp
Walls
.
In
short
,
for
handsom
Accommodations
and
Neatness
of
Lodgings
,
London
undoubtedly
has
got
the
preeminence
.
The
greatest
Objection
against
the
London-Houses
(
being
for
the
most
part
Brick
)
is
their
Slightness
,
occasioned
by
the
Fines
exacted
by
the
Landlords
.
So
that
few
Houses
,
at
the
common
rate
of
Building
,
last
longer
than
the
Ground-Lease
,
that
is
about
50
or
60
Years
.
In
the
mean
time
,
if
there
happens
to
be
a
long
fit
of
excessive
Heat
in
Summer
or
Cold
in
Winter
,
the
Walls
being
but
thin
,
become
at
last
so
penetrated
with
the
Air
,
that
the
Tenant
must
needs
be
uneasy
with
it
.
But
those
Extreams
happen
but
seldom
.
And
this
Way
of
Building
is
wonderful
beneficial
to
all
Trades
relating
to
it
;
for
they
never
want
Work
in
so
great
a
City
,
where
Houses
here
and
there
are
always
repairing
,
or
building
up
again
.
The
plaistered
Cielings
,
so
much
used
in
England
beyond
all
other
Countries
,
make
by
their
Whiteness
the
Rooms
so
much
lightsomer
,
and
are
excellent
against
a
raging
Fire
.
They
stop
the
passage
of
Dust
,
and
lessen
the
Noise
over-head
.
In
Summer-time
the
Air
of
the
Room
is
something
the
cooler
for
't
,
and
the
warmer
in
Winter
.
The
Use
of
Stoves
,
so
common
in
Northern
Countries
,
as
Germany
,
Denmark
,
Sueden
,
Poland
,
and
Moscovy
,
and
even
so
far
Southward
as
Swisserland
,
is
in
a
manner
unknown
in
this
Country
.
And
indeed
its
Temperateness
does
no
way
require
it
.
Therefore
the
English
use
no
outward
Remedy
against
Cold
Weather
but
a
Chimney-Fire
,
which
is
both
comfortable
to
the
Body
,
and
chearful
to
the
Sight
.
'T
is
true
,
there
is
a
double
Conveniency
in
Stoves
.
First
in
point
of
Savingness
,
for
once
heating
of
a
Stove
in
the
Morning
,
keeps
the
Room
warm
a
whole
Day
.
Secondly
,
in
Point
of
Warmth
,
the
Room
being
so
warm
with
it
,
that
all
Places
in
it
feel
the
benefit
thereof
.
But
those
two
Conveniences
are
more
than
over-ballanced
by
one
Inconveniency
,
viz.
the
aptness
of
Stoves
to
gather
and
foment
all
the
noisom
Smells
of
a
Room
for
want
of
Vent
,
which
must
needs
be
very
unwholsom
;
whereas
a
Chimney-fire
draws
'em
to
it
,
and
there
they
find
vent
with
the
Smoak
.
To
that
Inconveniency
we
may
add
the
chilling
Impressions
of
a
cold
and
sharp
Air
,
upon
ones
coming
into
it
out
of
so
warm
a
Room
as
commonly
Stove-rooms
are
.
Besides
the
Cumbersomness
of
Stoves
in
Summer-time
,
when
being
altogether
useless
,
they
take
up
a
great
deal
of
room
to
no
purpose
.
As
for
Fewel
,
England
affords
three
Sorts
,
Wood
,
Coals
,
and
Turves
;
but
Coals
is
the
most
common
,
in
London
especially
,
where
they
have
'em
by
Sea
from
Newcastle
and
Sunderland
.
A
lasting
sort
of
Fewel
,
being
a
mixture
of
small
and
round
Coals
together
,
which
by
their
aptness
to
cake
,
is
the
most
durable
of
any
;
and
for
Kitchin
Use
,
far
beyond
Wood
it self
,
as
yielding
not
only
a
more
even
,
but
more
piercing
Heat
.
The
Smoak
of
it
is
indeed
grosser
,
and
of
a
corrosive
nature
;
but
yet
nothing
so
offensive
to
the
Eye
,
whatever
it
is
to
the
Lungs
,
as
some
pretend
it
to
be
.
In
many
Parts
of
the
Country
they
have
Pit-coals
,
which
is
a
cleaner
and
more
chearful
Fewel
,
but
not
so
durable
as
Sea-coals
.
But
the
Cheapness
of
these
at
London
in
Time
of
Peace
is
worth
taking
notice
;
where
for
so
small
a
matter
as
two
or
three
pence
a
Day
one
may
keep
a
constant
moderate
Fire
from
Morning
till
Bed-time
.
Which
is
a
mighty
Advantage
to
so
vast
and
populous
a
Place
,
especially
considering
it
comes
300
miles
by
Sea
.
And
whatever
the
Parisians
can
say
to
the
praise
of
their
Wood-fires
,
I
dare
say
the
common
sort
of
People
there
would
be
glad
,
could
they
compass
it
,
to
change
in
Winter-time
Fewel
with
the
Londoners
.
The
English
Diet
falls
next
under
our
Consideration
;
which
for
the
eating
part
,
does
most
consist
in
Flesh
,
and
chiefly
in
Butchers
Meat
.
For
,
though
they
have
great
Plenty
and
Variety
of
Fish
and
Fowl
,
Roots
and
Herbs
,
yet
they
are
most
commonly
used
but
as
a
Supplement
or
an
Accessory
to
the
Principal
.
And
therefore
the
English
ever
went
amongst
Strangers
for
the
greatest
Flesh-eaters
.
Which
is
certainly
the
best
,
and
the
most
proper
nourishment
for
this
Country
.
But
,
whereas
formerly
the
English
used
to
eat
three
or
Four
Meals
a
Day
,
the
generality
of
them
,
since
the
long
Civil
Wars
in
the
Reign
of
Char.
I.
have
used
themselves
to
eat
but
one
Meal
a
Day
.
If
then
they
eat
plentifully
,
and
perhaps
beyond
the
rate
of
other
People
,
who
eat
three
or
four
times
a
Day
,
it
is
no
matter
of
amazement
.
Some
thing
more
than
ordinary
must
be
laid
up
in
store
,
to
hold
out
24
Hours
.
There
is
the
less
Time
lost
in
eating
,
and
the
more
saved
for
Business
.
So
that
,
if
other
Nations
live
to
eat
,
the
English
may
be
said
to
eat
only
to
live
.
In
short
,
all
things
considered
,
we
may
reckon
the
English
,
(
who
heretofore
were
perhaps
not
unjustly
taxed
of
Gluttony
,
and
to
be
a
People
most
given
to
their
Bellies
)
to
be
now
one
of
the
most
sober
Nations
of
Europe
,
as
to
Eating
.
Not
but
that
in
their
Feastings
,
both
publick
and
private
,
they
are
as
great
as
any
Nation
.
Witness
(
for
publick
ones
)
the
Feasts
at
Coronations
,
at
the
Installation
of
the
Knights
of
the
Garter
,
Consecration
of
Bishops
,
Intertainments
of
Embassadors
,
the
Feasts
of
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
of
Sergeants
at
Law
,
and
of
Readers
in
the
Inns
of
Court
.
And
yet
,
as
sumptuous
and
magnificent
as
they
are
in
these
Times
,
they
are
not
to
compare
to
the
wonderful
Feastings
of
elder
Times
.
'T
is
recorded
(
says
Dr.
Chamberlain
,
)
of
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
Brother
to
Henry
III
,
that
at
his
Marriage-Feast
he
had
thirty
thousand
Dishes
of
Meat
;
and
that
King
Richard
II
,
spent
daily
at
a
Christmas
26
Oxen
,
and
300
Sheep
,
besides
Fowl
,
and
all
other
Provision
proportionably
.
Anciently
,
says
Fortescue
,
at
a
Call
of
Sergeants
at
Law
,
each
Sergeant
spent
1600
Crowns
in
Feasting
,
which
in
those
Days
was
more
than
1600
Pounds
now
.
But
the
Civil
Wars
aforesaid
are
not
the
only
Thing
which
has
brought
the
English
to
this
Moderation
of
eating
but
one
Meal
a
Day
.
The
frequent
Use
of
Tobacco
,
Tea
,
and
Coffee
,
has
had
also
a
great
hand
in
it
.
And
the
Experience
of
making
but
slight
Suppers
,
or
rather
of
turning
Suppers
into
Beverages
,
has
proved
so
conducive
to
Health
,
that
few
People
in
England
make
a
set
Supper
.
Whereas
,
beyond
Sea
,
't
is
counted
the
principal
Meal
.
The
Plainness
of
the
English
Diet
is
also
very
observable
in
point
of
Health
.
Their
usual
Way
is
downright
Boiled
and
Roasted
,
without
any
Sophistication
;
and
't
is
certainly
the
most
agreeable
to
ones
Health
.
The
French
Kickshaws
are
meer
Kitchin
Sophistry
,
invented
more
toplease
a
curious
Palate
,
than
to
satisfy
a
natural
Appetite
.
Their
Cooks
meer
Legerdemains
.
You
take
one
thing
for
another
,
the
proper
Taste
of
the
Meat
is
gone
,
and
another
by
the
virtue
of
Coquus
Pocus
is
substituted
:
Thus
the
Palate
is
gratified
,
and
the
Stomack
cheated
.
'T
is
true
,
the
dainty
Frenchified
Palates
in
England
love
this
kind
of
Transmigration
;
but
those
who
are
for
Variety
,
may
find
here
pretty
Knacks
enough
,
without
running
to
France
for
it
.
For
Pastry
no
Nation
excels
the
English
,
but
in
Venison-Pasties
they
excel
all
Nations
.
But
if
we
go
from
the
Kitchin
to
the
Buttery
,
here
indeed
the
English
Butler
does
outdo
the
French
Cook
in
point
of
Variety
.
Besides
the
Diversity
of
Wines
from
abroad
,
from
the
East
and
from
the
South
,
here
we
find
Beer
and
Ale
,
small
and
strong
of
both
sorts
;
and
of
the
last
twenty
Species
,
all
noted
for
some
peculiar
quality
,
most
for
their
strength
.
Nothing
pleasanter
than
this
to
the
Eye
,
or
to
the
Palate
,
when
skill
and
age
has
brought
it
to
perfection
;
but
nothing
more
treacherous
.
It
goes
down
gently
and
palatably
;
but
,
as
if
it
were
too
noble
a
Liquor
for
those
lower
Parts
,
it
presently
flyes
up
to
the
Head
,
and
puts
all
there
in
a
confusion
.
So
quick
is
the
Operation
of
those
strong
sorts
of
Liquors
,
upon
too
large
a
Dose
,
that
they
run
a
Man
out
of
his
Senses
,
before
he
can
have
an
Interval
of
Mirth
.
I
speak
of
Men
that
are
not
so
well
used
to
those
sorts
of
Liquors
as
the
North
Country
Men
are
,
who
know
best
how
to
deal
with
them
.
But
,
besides
the
Variety
of
Wines
from
abroad
,
of
Beer
and
Ale
brewed
at
home
,
here
is
drunk
abundance
of
Sider
,
Perry
,
Mead
,
Metheglin
,
Mum
,
and
since
the
Plague
,
French
Brandy
,
and
Irish
Usquebach
:
two
dangerous
sorts
of
Drink
,
when
taken
immoderately
.
To
conclude
,
I
wish
I
could
say
the
English
are
as
sober
in
point
of
Drinking
,
as
they
are
in
their
Eating
.
But
,
since
Scaliger's
Time
,
they
have
in
a
great
measure
clubbed
with
the
Germans
,
their
old
Kinred
,
in
the
Character
he
gives
of
these
in
one
of
his
Epigrams
.
Tres
sunt
Convivae
,
Germanus
,
Flander
,
&
Anglus
;
Dic
quis
edat
meliùs
,
quis
meliùsve
bibat
.
Non
comedis
,
Germane
,
bibis
;
tu
non
bibis
Angle
,
Sed
comedis
;
comedis
Flandre
,
bibisque
bene
.
In
English
thus
.
Dutch
,
Flemings
,
English
,
are
your
only
Guests
;
Say
which
of
all
do's
eat
,
or
drink
it
best
.
Th'
English
love
most
to
eat
,
the
Dutch
to
swill
,
Only
the
Fleming
eats
and
drinks
his
fill
.
Thus
was
it
in
Scaliger's
time
with
the
English
Nation
.
But
now
the
Case
is
altered
,
so
far
at
least
as
concerns
the
English
,
who
are
at
this
time
less
Eaters
,
but
more
addicted
to
Drinking
than
formerly
;
and
yet
not
to
that
excess
neither
generally
,
as
the
Germans
are
.
The
Use
of
Coffee
and
Tea
,
two
sober
Liquours
now
so
prevalent
in
England
,
do's
take
off
people
considerably
from
drinking
of
strong
Liquours
.
And
,
were
it
but
for
that
,
the
Coffee-houses
ought
to
be
kept
up
and
incouraged
.
Now
Coffee
is
made
with
the
berries
of
a
Tree
that
grows
in
the
Levant
,
and
Tea
with
the
leaves
of
an
India
Plant
;
both
hot
and
dry
,
and
therefore
very
proper
for
Phlegmatick
people
.
And
,
whereas
strong
Liquours
are
apt
to
disorder
the
Brain
,
these
on
the
contrary
do
settle
and
compose
it
.
Which
makes
it
so
much
used
by
Men
of
Learning
and
Business
,
who
know
best
the
virtue
of
'em
.
As
for
Tobacco
,
the
Use
whereof
is
indeed
more
universal
,
't
is
a
Remedy
for
phlegmatick
people
,
and
consequently
not
amiss
in
this
Country
.
T
is
a
Companion
in
Solitude
,
an
Amusement
in
Company
,
an
innocent
Diversion
to
Melancholy
,
and
a
Help
to
Fancy
in
private
Studies
and
Meditations
.
I
come
now
to
the
English
Wearing
Apparel
,
wherein
this
Nation
has
shewed
in
former
Ages
much
Pride
and
Levity
.
So
foolish
and
extravagant
they
were
,
so
superfluous
and
obscene
,
that
divers
Statutes
were
made
against
that
Excess
,
even
before
the
Reformation
.
Then
an
English-man
was
wont
to
be
pictured
naked
,
with
a
pair
of
Sheers
in
his
hand
,
a
piece
of
Cloth
under
his
Arm
,
and
Verses
annext
,
intimating
that
he
knew
not
what
fashion
of
Cloaths
to
have
.
In
Q.
Elizabeths
Time
,
sometimes
they
took
up
the
German
,
and
sometimes
the
Spanish
Mode
.
But
the
French
Fashion
has
prevailed
for
the
most
part
since
.
Only
there
was
a
Time
in
King
Charles
the
second
his
Reign
,
that
is
,
about
23
Years
since
,
when
Men
took
up
a
grave
sort
of
Habit
,
something
like
that
of
the
Oriental
Nations
.
But
it
was
soon
laid
aside
,
and
the
French
Mode
taken
up
again
,
which
has
continued
ever
since
.
Cloth
,
amongst
Men
,
is
the
general
and
almost
the
only
Wear
.
And
that
with
so
much
plainness
and
comeliness
,
with
so
much
modesty
and
so
little
prodigality
,
that
the
English
,
formerly
so
apish
in
imitating
forein
Nations
in
their
Garb
,
might
go
now
for
a
Model
.
The
Women
indeed
,
who
value
themselves
most
upon
a
fine
outward
Appearance
,
cannot
keep
within
those
Bounds
.
Whether
it
be
to
make
a
Figure
in
the
World
,
or
out
of
Emulation
amongst
themselves
,
or
out
of
Design
upon
Men
,
they
go
still
in
rich
Silks
,
with
all
the
Set-offs
that
Art
can
possibly
invent
from
time
to
time
.
They
know
that
Love
do's
love
Toys
,
and
that
Men
love
to
be
caught
in
a
fine
Net
.
And
herein
the
Citizens
Wives
,
and
Maid-Servants
,
do
run
into
such
Excess
as
makes
a
Confusion
.
So
hard
it
is
sometimes
to
know
a
Tradesmans
Wife
from
a
Lady
,
or
the
Maid
from
the
Mistris
.
As
for
the
English
Exercises
and
Recreations
,
some
they
have
common
with
other
Nations
,
as
Hunting
,
Hawking
,
Fowling
,
Fishing
,
Tennis
,
Bowling
,
Shooting
at
Bow
and
Arrows
,
Leaping
,
Wrestling
,
Dancing
,
Musick
,
Stage-Plays
,
Operas
,
Mascarades
,
Balls
,
Ballets
,
&c.
Amongst
which
their
Way
of
Bowling
in
fine
Greens
,
contrived
and
kept
for
that
purpose
,
is
beyond
any
Thing
that
forein
Countries
do
afford
.
Wrestling
is
an
Exercise
,
wherein
they
have
a
peculiar
Skill
,
but
chiefly
the
North
and
Western
People
.
Their
Musick
,
like
their
Temper
,
inclines
to
gravity
.
And
,
if
France
outdo's
the
English
in
Comedies
,
England
may
be
said
to
outdo
all
Europe
in
Tragedies
.
But
,
besides
those
Exercises
and
Recreations
usual
with
other
Nations
,
they
have
some
more
peculiar
to
themselves
;
such
as
Paddock-Courses
,
Horse-races
,
Cock-fighting
,
Bear-baiting
,
Bull-baiting
,
Prizes
,
Cudgels
,
Foot-ball
,
Throwing
at
Cocks
,
and
their
Way
of
Ringing
of
Bells
.
Amongst
which
the
Races
shew
the
Swiftness
of
English
Horses
brought
up
for
that
purpose
,
which
to
Foreiners
unacquainted
with
it
go's
almost
for
a
Romance
.
Cock-fighting
shews
the
Courage
of
their
Cocks
;
Bear-baiting
,
and
Bull-baiting
that
of
their
Dogs
;
and
Prizes
,
the
dexterity
of
some
Men
in
handling
of
Weapons
,
tho'
with
some
effusion
of
Bloud
.
Foot
ball
is
a
rude
Diversion
for
the
common
sort
of
People
in
frosty
Weather
.
Throwing
at
Cocks
is
not
only
rude
,
but
cruel
.
And
,
as
to
the
Musical
Way
of
Ringing
the
Bells
in
England
,
the
frequency
of
it
makes
it
rather
a
Recreation
to
the
Ringers
than
others
.
The
Publick
Days
for
Feasting
,
amongst
the
English
,
are
first
the
Holy
Daies
at
Christmas
,
Easter
,
and
Whitsuntide
,
but
chiefly
Christmas
Holy-Days
:
When
't
is
usual
for
Landlords
to
treat
their
Tenants
,
for
Relations
and
Friends
to
invite
each
other
,
and
pass
the
Time
in
Merriments
.
And
,
though
those
Holy-Days
are
not
kept
of
late
Years
with
that
Profuseness
as
formerly
they
were
;
yet
I
could
wish
they
were
kept
with
more
devotion
,
and
less
intemporateness
.
From
All-Saints
Day
to
Candlemas
,
't
is
usual
for
each
Inn
of
Court
to
have
Revels
on
Holy-Days
,
that
is
,
Musick
and
Dancing
;
and
for
this
they
chuse
some
young
Student
to
be
Master
of
the
Revels
.
Before
Christmas
,
the
Students
,
who
are
for
the
most
part
Gentlemen
of
quality
that
come
hither
only
to
learn
so
much
Law
as
may
serve
their
turn
to
preserve
their
Estates
,
meet
together
in
order
to
keep
a
solemn
Christmas
.
At
this
Meeting
,
which
they
call
a
Parliament
,
Officers
are
chosen
from
among
them
to
bear
Rule
in
the
House
during
the
whole
Christmas
;
as
a
Comptroller
,
Treasurer
,
&c.
Sometimes
,
when
their
publick
Treasury
can
reach
it
,
they
make
a
Prince
among
themselves
,
who
keeps
a
Court
accordingly
.
By
whom
many
of
the
chief
Nobility
and
great
Officers
of
State
are
feasted
,
and
intertained
with
Interludes
,
&c.
But
,
whether
a
Prince
or
no
,
the
whole
Christmas-time
(
except
Sundays
)
is
devoted
here
to
Feasting
,
Musick
,
Dancing
,
and
Di●ing
.
This
last
,
being
allowed
to
all
Comers
,
is
so
excessive
,
that
the
Box-mony
do's
usually
amount
to
about
50
l.
each
24
hours
.
Which
Mony
go's
a
great
way
towards
the
defraying
the
Charges
of
the
whole
Christmas
,
the
rest
being
made
up
by
a
Contribution
from
each
Student
.
But
,
besides
Christmas
Holy-Days
(
which
may
be
called
the
Carnaval
of
England
)
there
are
other
Days
of
publick
Rejoycing
.
As
,
the
King
and
Queens
Birth
and
Coronation-Days
;
the
present
Kings
Birth-Day
being
the
4th
of
November
,
the
Queens
the
30th
of
April
,
and
their
Coronation
Day
April
the
11th
.
The
5th
of
November
,
being
Gun-powder
Treason
Day
,
when
the
Popish
Conspirators
had
prepared
all
Things
to
blow
up
King
James
I.
and
his
Parliament
then
sitting
,
is
a
Day
of
Thanksgiving
,
solemnly
kept
to
the
eternal
Confusion
of
Popery
.
This
is
the
Day
,
when
the
Pope
,
by
way
of
Retaliation
,
used
solemnly
to
be
burnt
in
Effigie
at
Temple-Bar
in
King
Charles
the
Seconds
Time
,
with
so
much
State
and
Pomp
,
that
the
Undertakers
spared
for
nothing
to
have
it
done
sutable
to
the
Subject
.
But
,
this
being
discontinued
,
since
the
late
King
came
to
the
Crown
,
and
being
lookt
upon
besides
by
sober
people
as
a
Piece
of
Exorbitancy
,
I
have
done
with
it
,
and
hope
it
won't
be
renewed
.
My
Lord
Mayors
Day
,
being
the
29th
of
October
,
is
also
a
solemn
Day
of
publick
Rejoycing
and
Feasting
for
the
City
of
London
.
Societies
have
likewise
their
Feasting
Days
,
when
they
meet
in
a
Body
,
either
upon
the
Election
of
a
new
Officer
,
or
on
some
other
account
.
But
,
of
all
the
Societies
,
there
is
none
to
be
compared
in
this
point
to
the
Inns
of
Court
,
for
state
and
magnificence
.
As
to
private
Families
,
't
is
usual
with
many
to
celebrate
their
Birth
and
Marriage-Days
with
their
most
intimate
Friends
.
To
improve
Society
,
the
life
of
Recreation
,
the
English
have
,
besides
their
usual
and
friendly
Meetings
called
Clubs
,
the
Conveniency
of
Coffee-Houses
,
more
common
here
than
any
where
else
.
In
these
all
Comers
intermix
together
,
with
mutual
freedom
;
and
,
at
the
small
Charge
of
a
peny
or
two
pence
of
such
Liquours
as
are
sold
there
,
Men
have
the
Opportunity
of
meeting
together
,
and
getting
Acquaintance
,
with
choice
of
Conversation
,
and
the
advantage
of
reading
all
forein
and
domestick
News
.
S.
Bartholomew's
(
vulgarly
called
Bartelmy
)
Fair
is
a
particular
Time
for
Diversion
to
the
City
of
London
.
It
begins
on
S.
Bartholomew's
Day
the
24th
of
August
,
and
continues
14
Days
in
West-Smithfield
;
at
the
end
whereof
it
removes
for
so
many
Days
more
to
Southwark
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
.
Then
is
the
dead
Time
of
the
Year
,
which
amongst
Citizens
is
the
most
proper
for
their
Diversion
.
This
Fair
is
famous
,
not
so
much
for
Things
bought
or
sold
,
as
for
its
great
Variety
of
Shews
,
either
of
Nature
or
Art
.
So
that
one
may
apply
to
it
what
the
Romans
of
old
used
to
say
of
Africk
,
Quid
novi
fert
Africa
?
For
here
is
always
to
be
seen
strange
sorts
of
living
Creatures
.
And
for
such
as
love
Feats
of
Activity
,
Comical
,
or
Tragical
Shews
,
here
they
are
to
be
seen
in
the
utmost
persection
.
Which
draws
daily
during
the
Fair
a
great
Concourse
of
people
,
to
the
benefit
of
the
Shewers
and
the
satisfaction
of
the
Beholders
.
And
now
,
amongst
the
English
particular
Customs
,
I
shall
in
the
first
place
take
notice
of
their
Way
of
Pledging
one
another
,
whereof
this
is
the
Original
.
When
the
Danes
Lorded
it
over
England
,
they
used
,
when
the
English
drank
,
to
stab
them
,
or
cut
their
Throats
.
To
avoid
which
Villany
,
the
Party
then
drinking
requested
some
of
the
next
to
him
to
be
his
Surety
or
Pledge
,
for
his
Life
.
From
whence
came
the
Expression
used
to
this
day
of
Pledging
one
another
,
when
the
Party
drunk
to
takes
his
turn
,
and
drinks
next
after
him
.
Another
Custom
the
English
had
formerly
upon
the
Danes
account
;
which
Time
has
so
corrupted
,
that
there
remains
no
sign
of
the
first
Institution
,
except
in
the
Name
Hock-tide
,
an
old
Saxon
Word
,
which
signify's
the
Time
of
Scorning
,
or
Triumphing
.
The
English
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Ethelred
,
were
so
oppressed
and
broken
by
the
Danes
,
that
Ethelred
was
fain
to
buy
his
Peace
of
them
at
the
yearly
Tribute
of
10000
pound
,
soon
after
inhaunced
to
48000
,
which
Monies
were
raised
upon
the
Subjects
by
the
Name
of
Danegelt
.
But
the
King
,
weary
of
this
Exaction
,
plotted
with
his
Subjects
to
kill
all
the
Danes
,
as
they
slept
in
their
Beds
.
Which
was
accordingly
done
on
S.
Brice's
Night
,
Nov.
12.1012
.
The
joyfull
English
,
having
thus
cleared
their
Country
of
the
Danes
,
instituted
the
annual
Sports
of
Hock
tide
;
in
Imitation
of
the
Romans
Fugalia
,
at
the
expulsion
of
their
Kings
.
This
Solemnity
consisted
in
the
merry
Meerings
of
the
Neighbours
in
those
Days
during
which
the
Festival
lasted
,
and
was
celebrated
by
the
younger
sort
of
both
Sexes
,
with
all
manner
of
Exercises
and
Pastimes
in
the
Streets
.
At
Coventry
they
yearly
acted
a
Play
called
Hock-Tuesday
,
till
Q.
Elizabeths
Time
.
The
14th
of
February
,
being
S.
Valentines
Day
,
has
been
kept
Time
out
of
mind
,
(
and
is
so
to
this
day
)
both
by
the
English
and
Scots
,
with
some
relation
to
the
Instinct
of
Animals
.
For
Nature
teaches
us
,
that
about
this
time
of
the
Year
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
and
Fowls
of
the
Air
feeling
a
new
heat
by
the
approach
of
the
Sun
,
the
Males
chuse
their
Females
,
and
begin
to
couple
.
From
whence
it
is
probable
young
Men
and
Maidens
took
occasion
to
meet
together
at
this
time
to
an
equal
Number
;
and
,
having
their
respective
Names
writ
down
severally
upon
pieces
of
paper
rolled
up
,
the
Men
draw
the
Maidens
Names
,
and
these
the
Mens
.
So
the
Lot
gives
every
Man
a
She
Valentine
,
and
every
Maid
a
He
one
;
the
Men
wearing
their
Lots
for
some
Days
rolled
up
about
their
Hat-bands
,
and
the
Women
before
their
Breast
.
Whereupon
they
make
each
other
a
Present
,
and
sometimes
it
comes
to
be
a
Match
in
good
earnest
.
These
Particulars
,
so
well
known
to
the
whole
Nation
,
I
would
not
have
insisted
upon
,
but
for
the
satisfaction
of
Foreiners
.
Upon
whose
Account
I
shall
likewise
explain
,
but
in
few
Words
,
the
Story
of
the
Welsh
Custom
of
wearing
Leeks
on
their
Hats
the
first
day
of
March
,
being
S.
David's
Day
.
Once
upon
a
time
(
to
use
the
old
English
Style
)
the
Welsh
Liberty
lay
grievously
at
stake
;
and
they
must
either
be
victorious
,
or
lose
it
.
In
that
Extremity
they
called
for
help
upon
S.
David
,
their
Patron
.
Armed
with
Confidence
in
that
Saint
,
they
crossed
Fields
sowed
with
Leeks
,
before
they
came
to
ingage
;
and
,
for
distinction
sake
,
each
Souldier
took
up
a
Leek
.
The
Welsh
got
the
Victory
;
and
,
to
perpetuate
the
Memory
thereof
,
as
well
as
out
of
respect
to
the
Saint
,
they
made
a
Law
amongst
themselves
,
that
on
S.
David's
Day
every
Man
should
wear
a
Leek
about
his
Head
.
Which
is
religiously
by
them
observed
every
Year
;
the
common
people
wearing
but
Garden
Leeks
,
and
the
better
sort
wrought
ones
.
The
King
himself
,
out
of
Complacency
to
that
People
,
wears
one
upon
that
Day
.
The
Scots
,
on
their
fide
,
wear
a
blue
Cross
on
the
fore-part
of
their
Hats
upon
S.
Andrew's
Day
,
their
Patron
.
And
the
Irish
a
red
Cross
on
one
side
of
their
Hats
,
to
the
Memory
of
their
old
Patron
,
S.
Patrick
.
CHAP.
IV.
I.
Of
the
English
Way
of
Travelling
by
Land
,
either
Horseback
,
or
in
Coaches
.
II.
Of
the
general
Post
,
for
Intercourse
of
Letters
.
III.
Of
the
English
Coins
,
Weights
and
Measures
,
in
relation
to
Trade
.
IV.
Of
the
great
Trade
of
England
,
in
foreign
Parts
.
BEsides
the
Conveniency
of
Travelling
by
Water
,
either
by
Sea
,
or
here
and
there
upon
Rivers
,
I
may
say
the
English
Nation
is
the
best
provided
of
any
for
Land-Travel
,
as
to
Horses
and
Coaches
.
And
the
Truth
is
,
there
is
not
perhaps
a
Country
so
proper
for
't
,
't
is
generally
so
open
and
level
.
Travelling
on
Horseback
is
so
common
a
Thing
in
England
,
that
the
meanest
sort
of
People
use
it
as
well
as
the
rest
.
Which
sometimes
fills
the
Roads
with
Riders
,
not
without
frequent
Disputes
about
giving
the
way
,
which
is
unusual
beyond
Sea
.
And
,
as
English
Horses
are
the
best
for
Expedition
,
so
't
is
rare
upon
the
Road
to
see
an
Englishman
but
upon
the
Gallop
.
But
for
Persons
that
are
tender
,
or
disabled
,
England
excels
all
other
Nations
in
the
Conveniency
of
Coaches
,
but
especially
in
that
of
Stage-Coaches
;
a
very
commodious
and
easy
Way
of
Travelling
.
Here
one
may
be
transported
without
over-violent
Motion
,
and
sheltered
from
the
Injuries
of
the
Air
,
to
most
noted
Places
in
England
.
With
so
much
speed
,
that
some
of
these
Coaches
will
reach
above
50
Miles
in
a
Summer
Day
;
and
at
so
easy
Rates
,
that
it
is
in
some
Places
less
than
a
Shilling
for
every
Five
Miles
.
As
to
the
Post
,
for
Intercourse
of
Letters
,
there
is
a
general
Office
in
the
City
of
London
,
from
whence
Letters
and
Pacquets
are
dispatched
to
all
Parts
,
and
the
Returns
according
to
their
respective
Directions
.
This
Office
,
now
in
Lombard-street
London
,
is
managed
in
chief
by
the
Post-master
General
,
who
is
constituted
thereto
by
the
King's
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
whose
Place
is
counted
to
be
worth
2000
l.
a
Year
.
Under
him
he
has
a
Deputy
,
and
other
Officers
to
a
great
Number
,
who
give
their
actual
attendance
respectively
in
the
Dispatch
of
Business
.
Upon
this
General
Post-Office
depends
182
Deputy
Post-Masters
in
England
and
Scotland
;
most
of
which
keep
regular
Offices
in
their
Stages
,
and
Sub-Post
Masters
in
their
Branches
.
So
that
there
is
no
considerable
Market-Town
but
has
an
easy
and
certain
.
Conveyance
for
Letters
to
and
from
the
said
Post
Office
in
the
due
Course
of
the
Mails
every
Post
.
There
are
Weekly
three
general
Post
Days
to
send
from
London
to
any
Part
of
England
,
Wales
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
viz.
Tuesday
,
Thursday
,
and
Saturday
.
The
Returns
certain
upon
Mundays
,
Wednesdays
,
or
Fridays
;
except
Ireland
,
from
whence
the
Return
is
not
so
certain
,
by
reason
of
the
Sea
.
As
to
Kent
and
the
Downs
,
the
Post
goes
thither
from
London
every
Day
of
the
Week
,
except
Sundays
.
The
Post
Days
fix'd
for
France
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
and
Portugal
,
are
Mundays
and
Thursdays
.
For
the
Low-Countries
,
Germany
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
other
Parts
that
way
,
Tuesdays
and
Fridays
.
But
,
since
our
late
Breach
with
France
,
his
Majesty
to
out
off
all
immediate
Correspondency
with
that
Kingdom
,
has
settled
the
Correspondency
with
Spain
and
Portugal
by
Sea
,
from
Falmouth
i●
Cornwal
,
to
the
Groyn
a
Sea-Port
Town
of
Gallicia
in
Spain
.
And
the
Letters
to
Italy
go
by
the
way
of
Flanders
.
For
the
Transports
of
Letters
and
Pacquets
over
Sea
,
there
are
-
Between
England
and
Flanders
,
2
Pacquet
,
Boats
.
-
Between
England
and
Holland
,
3
Pacquet
,
Boats
.
-
Between
England
and
Ireland
,
3
Pacquet
,
Boats
.
-
Between
England
and
Spain
,
2
Pacquet
,
Boats
.
The
last
of
which
goes
out
on
Tuesdays
every
Fortnight
.
All
which
Offices
,
Post-Masters
,
and
Pacque●
Boats
are
maintained
at
the
Post-master
General
's
own
Charge
.
For
the
better
Ordering
whereof
,
he
has
several
Officers
under
him
,
amongst
which
these
are
the
chief
,
viz.
two
Comptrollers
,
one
of
th●
Inland
,
and
the
other
of
the
Outland
Office
,
〈◊〉
Receiver
General
,
an
Accomptant
General
,
a●
twelve
Clerks
,
whereof
six
of
the
Inland
,
a●
the
other
six
of
the
Outland
Office
.
Now
for
the
Conveniency
of
the
Londoners
that
live
far
from
the
Post-Office
,
there
are
particular
Post-Houses
from
Place
to
Place
appointed
to
take
in
the
Letters
,
to
be
transmitted
from
thence
in
due
time
to
the
General
Post-Office
.
By
what
is
said
,
it
may
easily
be
guessed
in
general
,
that
the
Charge
of
the
Post-Office
is
infinitely
great
.
But
the
Return
of
it
to
the
King
does
so
much
over-ballance
it
,
that
this
Office
yields
to
his
Majesty
yearly
about
Fifty
thousand
pounds
,
all
Charges
born
.
Another
Use
of
this
excellent
Conveniency
is
in
relation
to
Travellers
,
whose
Business
requires
expedition
.
To
which
purpose
there
are
always
Post-horses
in
readiness
in
every
Post-Stage
,
which
is
the
main
Profit
of
the
Deputy
Post-Masters
.
The
Pay
is
3
pence
for
every
English
Mile
,
besides
the
Allowance
to
the
Post-Boy
for
Conducting
.
As
for
the
Peny-Post
,
which
is
used
only
for
London
and
its
Neighbourhood
,
I
have
already
spoke
of
it
in
my
Description
of
London
.
And
so
I
proceed
to
the
Coyns
.
Formerly
all
English
Coyns
were
coyned
or
stamp'd
by
Hammers
;
but
,
since
the
Restauration
of
King
Charles
II
,
a
new
Way
of
Stamping
by
a
Mill
or
Screw
was
found
out
,
and
followed
ever
since
.
Which
makes
the
English
Coyns
,
for
neatness
and
security
from
Counerseiting
to
be
the
most
excellent
.
The
Mony
of
England
is
either
Gold
or
Sil●er
,
called
Sterling
Mony
.
The
Gold
is
either
Guinea
,
or
a
half
Guinea
;
the
first
valued
at
〈◊〉
Shillings
,
and
six
pence
,
the
half
Guinea
pro●rtionably
,
that
is
,
at
Ten
shillings
nine
pence
.
●lled
Guinea
,
from
a
Country
of
that
Name
in
Africa
,
from
whence
is
brought
the
Gold
whereof
this
Coyn
is
made
.
But
there
is
besides
,
an
old
sort
of
Goid
,
called
Jacobus
,
from
King
James
I.
under
whose
Reign
it
was
Coyned
,
at
the
value
of
22
shillings
,
now
current
at
25
shillings
6
pence
.
Another
Coyn
,
called
Broad-piece
,
coyned
in
the
several
Reigns
of
King
James
and
King
Charles
I
,
at
the
value
of
20
Shillings
,
and
now
current
at
23
and
6
pence
.
But
the
Broad-pieces
and
Jacobus's
,
being
both
a
pure
sort
of
Gold
,
are
kept
close
by
the
Curious
,
and
therefore
seldom
seen
abroad
.
The
Silver
Coyns
now
current
in
England
are
a
Crown
,
Half-crown
,
Shilling
,
Six-pence
,
Four-pence
,
Three-pence
,
Two-pence
,
and
One
Peny
.
Amongst
which
the
Half-crowns
,
Shillings
,
and
Six-pences
are
the
most
common
.
'T
is
true
there
are
still
besides
some
Ninepences
,
and
Four-pence
half
peny's
;
also
,
some
pieces
of
Thirteen-pence-half-peny
,
and
others
half
their
value
.
But
these
are
at
this
time
very
scarce
.
For
the
Conveniency
of
small
Change
,
and
the
Benefit
of
the
Poor
,
Farthings
and
Half-pence
,
first
of
Copper
,
and
lately
of
Tin
,
have
been
suffered
to
be
Coyned
;
but
no
man
is
bound
to
receive
them
in
pay
for
Rent
or
Debt
.
But
,
besides
the
Species
,
we
have
(
as
other
Nations
)
such
Collective
Words
as
signify
a
Sum
,
greater
or
lesser
.
As
the
Word
Piece
for
20
Shillings
;
Pounds
,
when
the
Sum
amounts
to
60
Shilling
,
and
above
;
a
Mark
,
whch
is
13
Shillings
4
pence
;
an
Angel
,
10
Shillings
;
a
Noble
,
6
Shillings
8
Pence
.
'T
is
true
there
are
Angels
to
be
seen
in
Specie
,
which
is
a
piece
〈◊〉
Gold
so
called
from
the
Impression
of
an
Angel
.
But
the
proper
Use
of
it
has
been
,
in
former
Reigns
,
for
such
as
the
King
touched
for
the
Evil.
The
Spanish
,
French
,
and
Flemish
Gold
is
almost
of
equal
fineness
with
the
English
;
and
so
is
the
French
Silver
almost
as
fine
as
the
English
.
The
Office
of
the
Mint
,
where
all
English
Coyns
are
coyned
,
is
kept
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
And
the
Officers
that
belong
to
it
were
made
a
Corporation
by
King
Edward
III
,
by
virtue
of
whose
Charter
they
have
been
always
exempted
from
all
publick
Offices
,
and
their
Estates
free
from
all
Taxes
and
Parish
Duties
.
|
The
chief
Mint
Officers
are
|
|
|
l.
|
|
The
Warden
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
400.
|
The
Master
and
Worker
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
500.
|
|
The
Comptroller
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
300.
|
|
The
Assay-Master
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
250.
|
The
Two
Auditors
,
each
Whose
Fee
is
|
20.
|
The
Surveyor
of
the
Melting
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
100.
|
The
Weigher
and
Teller
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
100.
|
The
His
Assistant
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
40.
|
|
The
Engineer
,
Whose
Fee
is
|
100.
|
The
Two
Gravers
,
each
Whose
Fee
is
|
125.
|
The
Warden
,
or
Keeper
of
the
Mint
,
receives
the
Gold
and
Silver
brought
in
by
the
Merchants
,
Goldsmiths
,
and
others
,
and
pays
them
for
the
same
.
He
is
the
chief
Officer
,
and
oversees
all
the
rest
.
The
Master
and
Worker
receives
the
Bullion
,
(
that
is
,
the
Gold
and
Silver
to
be
coyned
)
from
the
Warden
,
causes
it
to
be
melted
,
delivers
it
to
the
Moneyers
,
and
when
it
is
Minted
,
receives
it
again
from
them
.
The
Comptroller's
Office
is
to
see
,
that
the
Mony
be
all
made
according
to
just
Assize
,
and
to
comptroll
the
Officers
,
if
it
don't
prove
accordingly
.
The
Assay-Master
weighs
the
Bullion
,
and
sees
that
it
be
according
to
the
Standard
.
The
Auditors
take
and
make
up
the
Accounts
.
The
Surveyor
of
the
Melting
sees
the
Bullion
cast
,
after
the
Assay-Master
has
made
trial
thereof
;
and
that
it
be
not
altered
,
after
it
is
delivered
to
the
Melter
But
,
besides
the
foresaid
Officers
,
there
is
the
Provost
of
the
Company
of
Moneyers
,
the
King
's
chief
Clerk
,
and
four
other
Clerks
for
the
Receipt
Office
,
the
Melters
and
Smiths
,
the
Blanchers
,
Moulders
,
Labourers
,
&c.
The
Weights
and
Measures
ought
to
be
by
Magna
Charta
,
the
same
all
over
England
,
that
is
,
according
to
the
King's
Standard
kept
in
the
Exchequer
by
the
Clerk
(
or
Comptroller
)
of
the
Market
.
The
Weights
now
used
throughout
all
England
are
of
two
sorts
,
the
one
called
Troy-Weight
,
and
the
other
Avoir
du
pois
;
the
first
containing
12
Ounces
,
and
the
other
16
in
the
Pound
.
But
then
the
Ounce
Avoir
du
pois
is
lighter
than
the
Ounce
Troy
by
almost
a
12th
part
.
For
,
whereas
in
Troy-Weight
the
Ounce
consists
of
480
Grains
,
the
Ounce
Avoir
du
pois
containeth
but
438
Grains
.
By
the
Troy-Weight
are
weighed
Pearls
,
precious-Stones
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
Bread
,
all
manner
of
Corn
and
Grain
;
and
this
Weight
the
Apothecaries
do
or
ought
to
use
.
By
Avoir
du
pois
are
weighed
all
Grocery
Ware
,
Flesh
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Iron
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
Tallow
,
Wax
,
Lead
,
Steel
,
and
all
things
whereof
comes
Waste
.
In
consideration
whereof
112
Pound
Avoir
du
pois
goes
to
a
Hundred-Weight
,
and
proportionably
56
pound
to
half
a
Hundred
,
and
28
to
a
Quarter
,
or
Tod
.
A
Stone
amongst
London
Butchers
makes
8
pounds
of
this
Weight
,
but
in
the
Country
't
is
for
the
most
part
14.
In
Troy-Weight
20
Grains
make
a
Scruple
,
thus
marked
℈
,
3
Scruples
a
Drachm
ʒ
,
8
Drachms
an
Ounce
℥
,
and
12
Ounces
a
Pound
lb.
In
Avoir
du
pois
Weight
,
16
Drachms
make
an
Ounce
,
16
Ounces
a
Pound
,
28
Pound
a
Quarter
,
4
Quarters
a
Hundred
,
and
20
Hundred
a
Tun.
In
Troy
Weight
,
24
Grains
of
Wheat
make
a
Peny-Weight
Sterling
,
20
Peny-Weights
an
Ounce
,
and
12
Ounces
a
Pound
.
And
,
when
Wheat
is
at
5
Shillings
the
Bushel
,
the
Peny
Wheaten
Loaf
is
then
by
Statute
to
weigh
11
Ounces
Troy
,
and
three
half
Peny
White
Loaves
to
weigh
as
much
.
But
the
Houshold
Peny-Loaf
is
to
weigh
14
Troy
Ounces
,
and
two
thirds
.
As
for
the
Weight
called
Venice-Ounce
used
here
,
as
in
other
Countries
by
Silk-men
,
there
is
no
Standard
of
it
,
nor
is
it
allowed
by
Law
.
This
Ounce
being
but
13
Peny
Weight
and
12
Grains
,
it
falls
out
that
12
Ounces
Venice
is
but
8
Ounces
4
peny
Troy
,
and
9
Ounces
Avoir
du
pois
.
Measares
are
either
Applicative
,
or
Receptive
,
that
is
,
such
as
Things
are
measured
by
outwardly
,
or
inwardly
.
Of
the
first
Sort
,
there
is
first
an
Inch
,
or
fingers
Breadth
,
4
whereof
make
a
Hand-full
,
and
12
a
Foot
.
Now
3
Foot
makes
a
Yard
,
and
one
Yard
and
a
quarter
an
Ell.
Five
Foot
makes
a
Geometrical
Pace
,
6
a
Fadom
,
16
and
a
half
a
Perch
,
Pole
,
or
Rod.
Forty
Perches
make
a
Furlong
,
8
Furlongs
(
or
320
Perches
)
an
English
Mile
,
and
3
English
Miles
a
French
League
,
whereof
3
go
to
a
Degree
.
But
this
observe
by
the
way
,
that
by
a
Statute
under
the
Reign
of
Henry
VII
,
an
English
Mile
ought
to
be
1760
Yards
,
or
5280
Foot
,
that
is
280
Foot
more
than
the
Italian
Mile
.
Now
an
Acre
of
Land
in
England
consists
of
40
Perches
in
length
,
and
4
in
breadth
;
a
Yard-Land
,
commonly
of
30
Acres
;
and
an
Hide
of
Land
of
100
Acres
.
The
Receptive
Measure
is
two-fold
,
that
is
,
either
for
liquid
,
or
dry
Things
.
For
Liquid
,
as
a
Pint
,
which
is
subdivided
into
lesser
Parts
,
as
half
a
Pint
,
a
Quartern
or
quarter
of
a
Pint.
Now
2
Pints
make
a
Quart
,
2
Quarts
a
Pottle
,
2
Pottles
a
Gallon
,
8
Gallons
a
Firkin
of
Ale
,
and
9
a
Firkin
of
Beer
.
Two
Firkins
of
either
sort
make
a
Kilderkin
,
and
2
Kilderkins
a
Barrel
.
But
still
the
Difference
in
the
Number
of
Gallons
as
to
Beer
and
Ale
ought
to
be
minded
and
allowed
.
For
,
as
a
Kilderkin
of
Beer
contains
18
Gallons
,
and
one
of
Ale
but
16
;
so
a
Barrel
of
Beer
being
double
a
Kilderkin
,
contains
36
Gallons
,
and
one
of
Ale
but
32.
Now
a
Barrel
and
a
half
of
Beer
(
being
54
Gallons
)
make
a
Hogshead
,
2
Hogshheads
a
Pipe
or
Butt
,
and
2
Pipes
a
Tun.
Note
,
that
a
Barrel
of
Butter
or
Soap
is
the
same
with
a
Barrel
of
Ale
.
As
for
Wine-Measures
,
they
fall
so
much
short
of
those
of
Ale
and
Beer
,
that
Four
Gallons
of
these
make
Five
Gallous
of
Wine
measure
.
Thus
they
hold
proportion
as
four
to
five
.
Of
these
Gallons
a
Rundlet
of
Wine
holds
18
,
half
a
Hogshead
31
and
a
half
,
a
Tierce
42
,
a
Hogshead
63
,
a
Punchion
84
,
a
Pipe
or
Butt
126
,
a
Tun
252.
For
dry
Things
,
such
as
Corn
or
Grain
,
there
is
first
the
Gallon
,
of
a
fize
between
the
Wine
and
the
Beer
Gallon
.
Two
of
these
Gallons
make
a
Peck
,
4
Pecks
a
Bushel
,
4
Bushels
a
Comb
or
Curnock
,
2
Curnocks
a
Quarter
,
10
Quarters
a
Last
or
Wey
.
To
conclude
now
with
the
Great
Trade
of
England
to
Foreign
Parts
,
besides
the
several
Companies
I
have
took
notice
of
in
my
Description
of
London
,
there
are
other
Companies
or
Societies
of
Merchants
,
established
for
the
promoting
or
incouraging
of
foreign
Trade
.
Which
have
Power
and
Immunities
granted
them
to
make
Acts
and
Orders
,
for
the
benefit
of
Commerce
in
general
,
and
of
their
Companies
in
particular
.
Such
are
amongst
others
,
the
Company
of
Merchant
Adventurers
,
the
Russia
,
Turky
,
and
East-India
Companies
,
and
the
Royal
African
Company
.
Besides
the
Spanish
,
French
,
East-Land
,
and
Greenland
Companies
,
and
the
Company
trading
to
Hudson's
Bay
,
the
Priviledges
and
Trade
of
which
last
were
lately
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
The
first
being
the
Company
of
Merchant
Adventurers
,
is
the
most
ancient
of
all
,
having
had
their
Original
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
I
,
and
their
Continuance
ever
since
.
Grounded
at
first
upon
the
Exportation
of
Wool
only
,
being
the
prime
and
staple
Commodity
of
England
;
since
converted
into
Cloathing
,
and
now
including
all
manner
of
Drapery
.
This
Company
is
managed
in
England
by
a
Governour
,
Deputy
,
and
certain
Assistants
;
beyond
Sea
,
by
a
Deputy
,
and
certain
Assistants
.
The
Russia
Company
had
their
Beginning
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
VI
,
upon
the
Discovery
made
by
the
English
of
the
North-East
Passage
to
Archangel
,
whereby
they
opened
a
great
Trade
in
the
Dominions
of
the
●zars
of
Moscovy
,
removed
hither
from
Narva
upon
the
Baltick
.
Their
Charter
was
afterwards
confirmed
and
inlarged
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
The
Turky-Merchants
,
otherwise
called
the
Levant
Company
,
from
their
Trade
in
the
Levant
,
was
Incorporated
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
had
their
Charter
Confirmed
and
Inlarged
by
King
James
I.
But
the
greatest
and
most
eminent
Company
is
that
which
manages
the
East-India
Trade
,
which
begun
likewise
in
Queen
Elizabeths
Time
,
Anno
1600.
For
the
Managing
whereof
,
they
imploy
a
joint
Stock
,
and
have
a
great
House
in
Leaden-Hall-Street
,
called
the
East-India
House
.
By
which
Trade
and
Stock
they
have
built
a
great
Number
of
War-like
Ships
,
and
brought
hither
those
Indian
Commodities
which
before
were
brought
to
us
by
the
Portugueze
,
being
the
first
Discoverers
of
the
East-India
Passage
.
So
that
by
the
East-India
and
the
Levant
Companies
,
England
,
and
many
other
Countries
by
their
second
Transportation
,
have
ever
since
been
supplied
with
those
Rich
Merchandizes
which
Italy
,
Turky
,
Arabia
,
Persia
,
India
,
and
China
yield
;
where
they
have
their
respective
Agents
.
On
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
is
the
Fort
St.
George
,
belonging
to
the
East-India
Company
,
where
they
have
a
President
of
all
the
Factories
on
that
Coast
,
and
of
the
Bay
of
Bengala
.
As
to
the
Royal
African
Company
,
King
Charles
II
was
pleased
by
his
Letters
Patents
,
to
grant
them
a
Liberty
of
Trading
all
along
the
Western
Coasts
of
Africk
,
from
Cape
Vert
as
far
as
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
,
with
prohibition
of
Trading
there
to
all
his
other
Subjects
.
At
Cape-Coast
is
the
Residence
of
the
chief
Agent
of
the
Company
,
where
they
have
a
strong
Place
or
Fort.
I
pass
by
the
other
Companies
,
though
some
of
them
very
considerable
;
and
the
great
Trade
of
the
West-Indies
,
generally
managed
by
Merchants
not
Incorporated
.
Only
I
shall
add
,
that
every
Company
has
the
Priviledge
to
govern
themselves
by
setled
Acts
and
Orders
,
under
such
Governours
,
Deputies
,
Assistants
,
and
Agents
as
they
think
fit
to
chuse
among
themselves
.
And
this
way
has
been
found
to
be
so
profitable
and
beneficial
,
by
Exporting
the
native
Commodities
thereof
,
by
setting
the
Poor
on
Work
,
by
building
of
many
brave
Ships
,
and
by
Importing
hither
of
forein
Commodities
both
for
Use
and
Ornament
,
that
the
Benefit
accruing
thereby
to
these
Nations
cannot
be
expressed
.
The
principal
Commodities
exported
from
hence
into
forein
Countries
are
Woollen
Cloths
of
all
sorts
,
broad
and
narrow
,
the
English
being
now
the
best
Cloth-Workers
in
the
World
.
To
which
add
Sattins
,
Tabies
,
Velvets
,
Plushes
,
and
infinite
other
Manufactures
;
some
of
which
make
very
good
Returns
from
the
foreign
Plantations
.
Abundance
of
Tin
,
Lead
,
Alum
,
Copper
,
Iron
,
Fullers
Earth
,
Salt
,
and
Sea-Coal
,
of
most
sorts
of
Grains
,
but
Wheat
especially
,
of
Skins
and
Leather
,
of
Trane
Oyl
and
Tallow
,
Hops
and
Beer
,
Saffron
and
Licorish
,
besides
great
Plenty
of
Sea-fish
,
is
yearly
transported
over
Sea
to
forein
Conntries
.
From
whence
the
Merchants
make
good
Returns
,
and
bring
a
great
deal
of
Treasure
and
rich
Commodities
,
to
the
Inriching
of
themselves
,
the
unspeakable
benefit
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
Credit
of
the
English
in
general
.
Who
are
as
industrious
and
active
,
as
fair
Dealers
,
and
great
Undertakers
as
any
Nation
in
the
World
.
For
,
though
the
Hollanders
perhaps
do
drive
a
greater
Trade
,
't
is
neither
for
want
of
Stock
,
nor
for
want
of
Industry
,
on
the
side
of
the
English
.
The
Hollanders
,
being
squeezed
as
they
are
within
the
narrow
Bounds
of
their
Country
,
find
little
or
no
Land
to
purchase
,
with
the
Returns
of
their
Trade
.
This
puts
'em
upon
a
kind
of
Necessity
of
improving
still
their
Stock
,
and
of
sending
back
those
Riches
a
floating
upon
the
Sea
which
they
cannot
fix
on
the
Land
.
Whereas
our
English
Merchants
having
the
Opportunity
of
Injoying
the
Fruits
of
their
Industry
,
in
a
spacious
,
delicate
,
fruitful
Country
,
by
purchasing
Estates
for
themselves
and
Families
,
are
apt
to
yield
to
the
Temptation
,
and
to
exchange
the
hurry
of
Trade
for
the
pleasures
of
a
Country-life
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
English
Laws
,
and
Religion
.
THE
Laws
of
England
are
of
several
Sorts
,
and
severally
used
according
to
the
Subject
.
First
there
is
the
Common
Law
,
that
is
,
the
Common
Customs
of
the
Nation
,
which
have
by
length
of
time
obtained
the
force
of
Laws
.
This
is
the
Summary
of
the
Laws
of
the
Saxons
and
Danes
,
first
reduced
into
one
Body
by
King
Edward
the
Elder
,
about
the
Year
900.
Which
,
for
some
time
being
lost
,
were
revived
by
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
by
Posterity
named
his
Laws
.
To
these
William
the
Conquerour
having
added
some
of
the
good
Customs
of
Normandy
,
he
caused
them
all
to
be
written
in
his
own
Norman
Dialect
;
which
,
being
no
where
vulgarly
used
,
varies
no
more
than
the
Latine
.
Therefore
to
this
day
all
Reports
,
Pleadings
,
and
Law-Exercises
,
Declarations
upon
Original
Writs
,
and
all
Records
are
written
in
the
old
Norman
.
But
where
the
Common
Law
falls
short
,
the
Statute
Law
makes
it
up
.
Which
are
the
Laws
made
from
time
to
time
by
King
and
Parliament
.
The
Civil
Law
,
which
is
counted
the
Law
of
Nations
,
is
peculiarly
made
use
of
in
all
Ecclesiastical
Courts
,
in
the
Court
of
Admiralty
,
in
That
of
the
Earl
Marshal
,
in
Treaties
with
forein
Princes
,
and
lastly
in
the
Two
Universities
of
the
Land
.
The
Canon-Law
,
otherwise
called
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
,
takes
place
in
Things
that
meerly
relate
to
Religion
.
This
Law
comprehends
the
Canons
of
many
ancient
General
Councils
,
of
many
National
and
Provincial
English
Synods
,
divers
Decrees
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
and
Judgments
of
ancient
Fathers
,
received
by
the
Church
of
England
,
and
incorporated
into
the
Body
of
the
Canon
Law
.
By
which
she
did
ever
proceed
in
the
Exercise
of
her
Jurisdiction
,
and
do's
still
by
virtue
of
an
Act
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
VIII
,
so
far
as
the
said
Canons
and
Constitutions
are
not
repugnant
to
the
Holy
Scripture
,
to
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
or
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
.
But
,
whereas
Temporal
Laws
inflict
Punishment
upon
the
Body
,
these
properly
concern
the
Soul
of
Man
.
And
,
as
they
differ
in
several
Ends
,
so
they
differ
in
several
Proceedings
.
The
Martial
Law
reaches
none
but
Souldiers
and
Mariners
,
and
is
not
to
be
used
but
in
time
of
actual
War
.
But
the
late
King
,
who
ran
headlong
to
Arbitrary
Power
,
made
nothing
of
violating
this
,
and
most
other
Laws
.
The
Forest-Law
concerns
the
Forests
,
and
in
flicts
Punishment
on
those
that
trespass
upon
them
.
By
virtue
of
this
Law
,
the
Will
is
reputed
for
the
Fact
;
so
that
,
if
a
Man
be
taken
hunting
a
Deer
,
he
may
be
Arrested
as
if
he
had
taken
it
.
Lastly
,
there
are
Municipal
Laws
,
commonly
called
Peculiar
(
or
By
)
Laws
,
proper
to
Corporations
.
These
are
the
Laws
which
the
Magistrates
of
a
Town
or
City
,
by
virtue
of
the
King's
Charter
,
have
a
Power
to
make
for
the
benefit
and
advantage
of
their
Corporation
;
Provided
always
,
that
the
same
be
not
repugnant
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
These
By-Laws
properly
bind
none
but
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Place
,
unless
they
be
for
publick
Good
,
or
to
avoid
a
publick
Inconvenience
.
In
which
Case
they
bind
Strangers
.
Thus
much
in
general
as
to
the
Laws
of
England
.
The
chief
Particulars
will
come
in
of
course
,
when
I
come
to
treat
of
the
Government
.
The
Religion
of
England
,
as
it
is
established
by
Law
,
is
the
best
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
most
agreeable
to
the
primitive
Times
of
Christianity
.
But
,
before
I
come
to
shew
the
Occasion
,
Time
,
and
Methods
of
its
Reformation
,
it
will
not
be
improper
to
give
a
brief
historical
Account
how
the
Christian
Faith
came
to
be
planted
in
this
Island
,
to
set
forth
its
Progress
,
Decay
,
and
Restauration
;
then
its
Corruption
with
Rome
,
and
at
last
its
Reformation
.
That
Christianity
was
planted
here
in
the
Apostles
Times
,
long
before
King
Lucius
,
is
plainly
demonstrated
by
the
Antiquity
of
the
British
Churches
,
writ
some
Years
since
by
Dr.
Stillingfleet
,
the
present
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
Where
he
learnedly
disproves
the
Tradition
concerning
Joseph
of
Arimathea
(
supposed
by
many
to
have
been
the
first
Planter
of
the
Gospel
here
)
as
an
Invention
of
the
Monks
of
Glassenbury
,
to
serve
their
Interests
,
by
advancing
the
Reputation
of
their
Monastery
;
and
makes
it
highly
probable
,
that
S.
Paul
(
rather
than
S.
Peter
,
as
others
would
have
it
)
was
the
first
Founder
of
a
Church
in
this
Island
.
But
,
by
reason
of
Persecutions
,
or
for
want
of
a
supply
of
Preachers
,
Christianity
did
not
flourish
here
till
the
Reign
of
Lucius
the
British
King
,
and
the
first
Christian
King
in
Europe
.
Of
whose
imbracing
Christianity
the
learned
Bishop
gives
this
Account
from
the
Testimony
of
ancient
Writers
,
that
the
was
first
inclined
thereto
by
the
Persuasion
of
Eluanus
and
Eduinus
,
two
British
Christians
,
who
were
probably
imploy'd
to
convince
him
.
But
,
being
workt
upon
on
the
other
side
by
his
Druids
,
he
would
not
come
to
any
Resolution
,
till
he
had
sent
to
Rome
for
his
further
Satisfaction
,
and
to
know
how
far
the
British
Christians
and
those
of
Rome
agreed
.
Elentherus
was
then
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
the
twelfth
from
the
Apostles
.
To
whom
he
sent
the
foresaid
Eluanus
and
Meduinus
about
the
Year
180
,
presuming
(
as
he
might
reasonably
then
)
that
the
Christian
Doctrine
was
there
truly
taught
,
at
so
little
distance
from
the
Apostles
,
and
in
a
Place
whither
a
Resort
was
made
from
all
Parts
,
because
of
its
being
the
Imperial
City
.
For
there
was
then
no
Imagination
of
S.
Peter's
having
appointed
the
Head
of
the
Church
there
,
nor
a
long
time
after
in
the
British
Churches
,
as
appears
by
the
Contest
of
the
British
Bishops
with
Augustine
the
Monk
.
King
Lucius
,
being
satisfied
upon
the
Return
of
his
Embassadors
from
Rome
,
imbraced
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
received
the
Baptism
.
So
that
by
the
piety
of
his
Example
,
and
the
diligence
of
the
first
Preachers
,
Christianity
soon
spread
over
his
Dominions
,
and
sometime
after
over
all
the
Island
.
And
then
the
Britains
had
Bishops
of
their
own
,
without
any
Juridical
Dependency
from
the
See
of
Rome
,
the
British
Church
continuing
a
distinct
and
independent
Church
from
all
others
.
But
,
when
the
Heathen
Saxons
came
to
be
possessed
of
this
Part
of
the
Island
,
and
the
Natives
forced
to
take
shelter
amongst
the
Mountains
of
Wales
,
the
Christian
Faith
fled
with
them
,
and
this
Country
was
again
darkened
with
Heathenism
.
Till
about
the
Year
596.
Austin
the
Monk
was
sent
by
Pope
Gregory
the
Great
,
to
preach
the
Gospel
here
.
By
whose
Diligence
and
Zeal
the
Work
prospered
so
well
,
that
all
the
Saxons
were
by
degrees
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
Austin
made
the
first
Arcsh-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
but
with
a
subjection
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Thus
,
as
the
Errours
crept
on
in
the
Roman
,
the
British
Church
grew
infected
with
them
,
and
continued
subject
to
the
Power
and
Errours
of
Rome
,
till
King
Henry
VIII
laid
the
Ground
for
a
Reformation
,
by
his
resuming
the
Power
of
the
Christian
British
Kings
his
ancient
Predecessors
,
and
removing
by
virtue
of
it
the
forfeited
Primacy
of
Rome
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
.
But
't
is
Observable
withall
,
that
this
Ejection
of
the
Pope's
Authority
was
not
done
(
as
in
other
Nations
)
tumultuously
,
and
by
the
Power
of
the
People
,
but
by
the
Counsel
and
Advice
of
godly
and
learned
Divines
assembled
in
Convocation
by
the
King's
Authority
,
and
ratified
by
the
Three
States
in
Parliament
.
Thus
the
ancient
Dignity
and
Supremacy
of
the
Kings
of
England
being
restored
,
and
the
Subjects
delivered
from
the
Spiritual
Tyranny
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
the
King
and
Clergy
took
this
Occasion
to
inquire
into
and
reform
the
great
Abuses
and
Errours
crept
into
the
Church
.
Whose
Method
in
this
Work
(
begun
in
Henry's
Reign
,
and
brought
to
perfection
in
his
next
Successor's
Time
)
Dr.
Heylin
sets
forth
in
these
Words
.
The
Architects
,
says
he
,
in
this
great
Work
,
without
respect
unto
the
Dictates
of
Luther
or
Calvin
,
looking
only
on
God's
Word
and
the
Primitive
Patterns
,
abolished
such
Things
as
were
repugnant
unto
either
,
but
still
retained
such
Ceremonies
in
God's
publick
Worship
as
were
agreeable
to
both
,
and
had
been
countenanced
by
the
Practice
of
the
Primitive
Times
.
A
Point
wherein
they
did
observe
a
greater
Measure
of
Christian
Prudence
and
Moderation
,
than
their
Neighbour
Churches
,
Which
in
a
meer
detestation
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
allowed
of
nothing
which
had
formerly
been
in
use
amongst
them
,
because
defiled
with
Popish
Errors
and
Abuses
;
utterly
averting
thereby
those
of
the
Papal
Party
from
joyning
with
them
in
the
Work
,
or
coming
over
to
them
when
the
Work
was
done
.
Whereas
,
had
they
continued
an
allowable
Correspondency
in
these
Extrinsecals
of
Religion
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
their
Party
in
the
World
had
been
far
greater
,
and
not
so
much
stomached
as
it
is
.
And
this
Opinion
of
his
he
backs
with
the
Sentiment
of
the
Marquess
de
Rhosne
in
this
point
,
after
Duke
of
Sully
,
and
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
France
,
one
of
the
chief
Men
of
the
Reformed
Party
there
.
Who
,
being
sent
Embassador
to
King
James
from
Henry
IV.
King
of
France
,
admired
the
Decency
of
Gods
publick
Service
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Three
Things
principally
are
to
be
considered
in
point
of
Religion
,
viz.
The
Doctrine
,
the
Manner
of
publick
Worship
,
and
the
Church
Government
.
As
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
't
is
the
same
in
all
Points
with
other
Reformed
Churches
,
as
it
appears
by
her
Confession
of
Faith
contained
in
the
39
Articles
.
The
Manner
of
publick
Worship
differs
in
nothing
from
them
,
but
in
the
Excellency
of
it
.
So
many
admirable
Prayers
the
English
Liturgy
contains
,
sutable
to
all
Occasions
,
digested
in
a
plain
Evangelical
Style
,
without
Rhetorical
Raptures
,
which
are
fitter
for
a
designing
Orator
than
an
humble
Addresser
to
the
Mercy-Seat
of
God
.
In
short
,
there
is
nothing
wanting
in
the
Church
of
England
,
in
order
to
Salvation
.
She
uses
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Ten
Commandments
,
the
Faith
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Creeds
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
the
Articles
of
the
four
first
General
Councils
,
an
excellent
Liturgy
,
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
all
the
Precepts
and
Counsels
of
the
Gospel
.
She
attributes
all
Glory
to
God
,
worships
his
most
holy
Name
,
and
owns
all
his
Attributes
.
She
adores
the
Trinity
in
Unity
,
the
Unity
in
Trinity
.
She
teaches
Faith
and
Repentance
,
the
Necessity
of
good
Works
,
the
strictness
of
a
holy
Life
,
and
an
humble
Obedience
to
the
Supreme
Power
.
Charity
,
which
is
the
grand
Mark
of
the
true
Church
,
is
so
essential
to
this
,
that
she
do's
not
ingross
Heaven
to
her self
,
so
as
to
damn
all
others
into
Hell
.
For
the
publick
Service
and
Worship
of
God
she
has
Places
,
Times
,
Persons
,
and
Revenues
set
apart
for
that
purpose
;
and
an
uninterrupted
Succession
of
Bishops
,
to
ordain
Priests
and
Deacons
,
and
do
all
other
Duties
iucumbent
to
that
Dignity
.
Happy
were
it
for
England
,
if
all
its
Subjects
would
live
in
the
Communion
of
this
Church
,
and
not
separate
from
it
;
which
is
〈◊〉
Thing
more
to
be
wished
,
than
hoped
for
.
But
such
is
the
designing
and
ambitious
Spirit
of
Popery
,
to
weaken
the
Church
of
England
(
ever
since
the
Reformation
lookt
upon
as
the
chiefest
Bulwark
against
Popery
)
that
it
has
caused
all
our
Distractions
,
in
order
to
fish
the
better
in
troubled
Waters
.
Yet
whatever
have
been
the
Effects
of
it
hitherto
,
God
has
wonderfully
defeated
their
Designs
.
Insomuch
that
this
Church
,
formerly
scattered
and
eclipsed
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
I
,
restored
(
but
afterwards
undermined
)
by
Charles
II
,
and
lately
threatned
with
utter
Ruin
by
his
immediate
Successor
,
is
now
,
by
the
special
Providence
of
God
,
in
a
Hourishing
Condition
,
under
the
happy
Influence
of
our
present
King
William
,
the
Restorer
of
our
Laws
,
Religion
,
and
Liberties
.
As
for
the
Spirit
of
Persecution
which
the
Church
of
England
has
been
charged
with
in
relation
to
Dissenters
,
it
cannot
be
justly
laid
to
her
Charge
.
For
whatever
has
been
done
in
that
Case
was
but
according
to
Law
,
and
the
Penal
Laws
were
made
(
as
all
Statute-Laws
)
in
a
regular
Manner
by
the
Votes
of
Parliament
,
the
Representatives
of
the
People
,
as
well
Dissenters
as
others
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Church-Party
proved
the
most
predominant
.
And
yet
,
in
point
of
Execution
,
the
sober
part
of
the
Church
were
always
very
tender
,
and
none
but
hot
Men
amongst
them
ready
for
Execution
.
Influenced
thereto
by
the
Court
;
which
,
far
from
designing
the
Dissenters
Union
with
the
Church
,
used
the
Rigour
of
the
Law
,
to
create
an
implacable
Hatred
betwixt
the
afflicting
Church
and
the
suffering
Body
of
the
Dissenters
.
Which
had
a
sutable
Effect
.
For
these
,
imbittered
what
with
Fines
,
what
with
Imprisonments
,
tho
according
to
Law
,
failed
not
to
clamour
on
all
sides
against
the
persecuting
Spirit
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
against
those
bloudy
Laws
,
as
they
used
to
call
'em
.
The
Sense
of
their
present
state
made
them
forget
what
they
had
done
,
when
they
usurped
the
Regal
Power
;
and
how
busy
they
were
to
imprison
,
to
banish
,
to
sequester
.
With
Grief
I
rake
up
these
old
Sores
,
and
nothing
but
a
just
Desire
of
righting
both
Parties
could
have
extorted
this
from
me
.
But
now
the
Dissenters
have
got
Liberty
of
Conscience
by
a
late
Act
of
Parliament
,
with
the
ready
Concurrence
of
the
Church-Party
in
both
Houses
,
I
hope
there
's
no
Ground
left
for
Animosities
between
the
Church
and
Them
.
And
,
if
the
Presbyterians
,
who
are
the
nearest
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
greatest
Party
among
Dissenters
,
now
they
have
seen
so
much
of
her
incomparable
Learning
,
and
invincible
Stedfastness
to
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Interest
,
would
but
shake
off
their
groundless
Prejudices
,
and
prefer
the
happiness
of
a
Reunion
before
the
Danger
of
a
Schism
,
what
a
Blessing
it
would
prove
to
this
Nation
is
almost
unconceivable
.
'T
is
not
long
since
the
Church
was
their
Sanctuary
,
when
they
expected
no
Mercy
from
a
late
King
,
who
came
to
the
Throne
,
full
of
Resentment
and
Indignation
against
them
.
Tho
afterwards
,
to
compass
his
own
Ends
,
he
tacked
about
,
and
killed
them
almost
with
Kindness
.
And
why
they
should
now
separate
from
a
Church
,
which
was
so
lately
their
Refuge
,
when
they
crowded
the
very
Church-Men
out
of
Church
,
it
is
past
my
Understanding
.
For
the
Church
of
England
is
the
same
still
.
Were
they
but
so
well-minded
as
to
make
the
least
step
towards
a
Reunion
,
I
am
assured
the
Church
of
England
would
be
very
forward
to
meet
them
.
Rather
than
they
should
continue
their
Separation
,
and
be
Accountable
to
Gods
Tribunal
for
it
,
I
am
more
than
confident
she
would
readily
part
with
such
Ceremonies
as
give
'em
most
offence
.
But
it
is
feared
,
they
would
not
be
satisfied
with
those
small
Condescensions
.
They
are
for
more
substantial
Things
,
which
for
Peace
sake
I
shall
forbear
to
name
,
and
leave
for
the
Reader
to
guess
.
The
main
Points
wherein
they
differ
from
the
Church
of
England
is
the
Church
Government
,
and
the
publick
Worship
.
They
hold
,
that
the
Church
was
governed
in
the
beginning
by
Presbyters
or
Elders
,
and
that
it
should
be
so
governed
still
,
not
by
Bishops
;
upon
which
account
they
got
the
Name
of
Presbyterians
.
They
except
both
against
the
latitude
of
the
Bishops
Power
,
and
the
largeness
of
their
Revenues
,
as
if
neither
of
them
could
be
used
by
the
Clergy
with
Christian
Moderation
.
But
it
is
more
probable
,
the
unshaken
fidelity
of
Bishops
to
Monarchy
which
many
of
the
Dissenters
were
never
very
fond
of
,
sticks
most
in
their
Stomack
For
publick
Worship
they
use
no
Liturgy
wherein
they
differ
from
the
Protestan●
Churches
,
beyond
Sea
.
They
look
upon
Se●
Forms
as
dead
Prayers
,
and
delight
only
o●
Extemporal
.
Therefore
the
Lord's
Prayer
i●
in
a
manner
exploded
by
the
rigid
Sort
o●
them
.
Yet
one
would
think
when
their
Minister
prays
before
the
Congregation
,
his
Prayer
●s
a
set
Form
to
such
as
pray
with
him
.
The
Surplice
,
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
the
bowing
●t
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
and
the
kneeling
at
the
Communion
,
are
to
them
so
many
Sins
.
They
deal
plainly
with
God
,
at
least
in
outward
appearance
;
and
are
resolved
,
as
far
as
〈◊〉
see
,
to
serve
him
without
Ceremony
.
Great
Predestinarians
many
of
'em
are
,
and
very
strict
Observers
of
the
Sabbath
.
In
short
,
their
apparent
Soberness
in
Conversation
,
and
Zeal
in
their
Devotion
,
has
so
increased
their
Number
,
that
they
are
lookt
upon
as
the
chief
Party
amongst
all
the
Dissenters
.
Next
to
whom
,
both
in
their
Opinions
and
Number
,
are
the
Independents
,
or
Congregationalists
.
So
called
,
for
that
they
will
have
every
particular
Congregation
to
be
ruled
by
their
own
Laws
,
without
dependence
upon
any
other
in
Church-Matters
.
For
they
prefer
their
own
Gathered
Churches
in
private
Places
to
the
publick
Congregations
in
Churches
,
which
in
contempt
they
call
by
the
name
of
●ceeple-Houses
.
In
most
Things
else
they
●●mp
with
the
Presbyterians
.
Except
those
particular
Tenets
some
of
'em
have
intertain●d
,
which
for
brevities
sake
I
forbear
to
enumerate
.
The
riged
sort
of
'em
(
called
Brownists
)
●efuse
to
Communicate
with
any
of
the
Reformed
Churches
.
The
Anabaptists
are
so
called
from
Rebapti●ing
those
who
coming
to
their
Communion
●ere
baptized
in
their
Infancy
.
For
one
of
their
chief
Tenets
is
against
Pedobaptism
,
or
baptizing
of
Children
.
They
hold
besides
,
●hat
Lay-people
may
preach
.
As
for
those
blasphe●ous
Opinions
,
their
Fore-fathers
have
been
charged
with
,
I
hope
few
of
the
modern
And
baptists
in
England
are
guilty
of
them
.
The
Millenarians
,
or
Fifth-Monarchy-Men
,
are
so
called
from
their
Expectation
of
Christ's
temporal
Kingdom
here
on
Earth
for
a
thousand
Years
.
And
this
they
ground
upon
several
Places
of
Scripture
,
which
from
a
Spiritual
they
wrest
into
a
Carnal
Sense
.
The
Quakers
are
a
sort
of
Enthusiasts
;
so
called
,
because
they
use
to
quake
and
groan
,
when
they
wait
for
the
Spirit
.
Whereas
the
Spirit
of
God
is
a
Spirit
of
Peace
and
Quietness
,
not
to
be
found
in
Fire
,
Earth-quakes
,
and
Whirl-winds
,
but
in
the
soft
and
still
Voice
.
They
reject
all
Ministerial
Ordinances
,
and
rail
against
premeditated
Preaching
o●
Praying
.
The
Holy
Scripture
is
no
Rule
for
'em
to
go
by
,
but
Inspiration
and
the
Light
they
pretend
to
is
all
in
all
with
them
.
So
that
any
Man
or
Woman
in
their
Meetings
that
fancies
first
to
be
seized
with
the
Spirit
,
is
free
to
stand
up
for
a
Teacher
to
the
Congregation
,
and
utter
what
comes
next
.
They
use
no
Sacraments
,
and
consequently
they
are
but
half
Christians
.
Their
Principle
is
for
Equality
amongst
Men
,
which
of
it self
tends
to
Anarchy
.
Therefore
they
shew
respect
to
no
Man
,
tho
they
love
it
well
enough
from
Men
of
other
Principles
.
They
Thou
all
Men
,
Kings
and
Coblers
alike
,
without
any
distinction
,
and
pull
off
their
Hats
to
none
.
They
affect
a
singular
Plainness
in
their
Speech
,
in
their
Garb
,
and
in
their
Dealings
.
They
are
for
plain
Yea
and
Nay
;
and
not
a
word
of
an
Oath
,
tho
imposed
by
the
Magistrate
.
A
Ribbon
,
a
Loop
,
or
a
Lace
,
is
a
mortal
Sin
with
them
;
and
this
Plainness
I
should
not
much
condemn
,
if
Pride
did
not
lurk
under
it
.
In
their
Dealings
,
they
have
indeed
got
a
good
Name
,
and
●
hope
it
is
not
groundless
;
though
some
unlucky
men
have
endeavoured
to
check
it
,
by
representing
them
as
a
crafty
and
subtle
Generation
.
These
are
the
principal
Sects
that
are
now
〈◊〉
this
Kingdom
.
Besides
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
properly
called
Recusants
,
whose
Number
and
interest
is
much
decayed
since
the
Fall
of
King
●ames
.
As
for
Ranters
,
Adamites
,
Familists
,
Antino●ians
,
Sweet-Singers
,
Muggletonians
,
and
I
know
not
what
else
,
as
they
suddenly
sprung
up
like
●●shrooms
,
so
they
are
in
a
manner
dwindled
●nto
nothing
.
And
indeed
their
Opinions
were
●oo
blasphemous
and
senseless
,
to
hold
out
long
●ongst
Men
of
any
Sense
.
In
Conclusion
,
't
is
observable
how
the
Difference
of
Sentiments
in
Matters
of
Religion
●●ters
the
very
Temper
of
Men
of
the
same
●lation
;
so
that
one
would
think
they
don't
●reath
the
same
Air
,
nor
live
in
the
same
Cli●ate
.
The
Church
of
England
Men
,
as
sober
●●d
reserved
as
they
are
,
comparatively
to
a
●eighbouring
Nation
,
yet
they
are
far
more
●ee
,
sociable
,
and
open-hearted
than
the
ge●erality
of
the
Dissenters
;
Who
,
looking
upon
●emselves
as
the
sober
Part
of
the
Nation
,
〈◊〉
on
a
Countenance
accordingly
.
I
won't
●etch
it
so
far
as
to
call
it
starched
,
stern
,
au●●re
,
and
morose
;
but
grave
it
is
in
the
high●●
degree
.
If
those
in●line
to
Jollity
,
these
●e
fo●
Melancholy
;
If
to
Prodigality
,
these
●e
for
Penuriousness
.
If
some
of
them
be
●ilty
of
Libertinism
,
't
is
ten
to
one
but
some
〈◊〉
these
prove
guilty
of
the
opposite
Sin
,
which
the
fouler
of
the
two
,
though
the
less
contagious
.
Lastly
,
if
the
Churchmen
in
their
way
of
Dealing
buy
of
all
Men
,
without
any
distinction
for
Conscience
sake
,
these
out
of
Brotherly
kindness
trade
most
amongst
themselves
.
So
true
it
is
,
that
the
very
outward
Profession
of
Religion
works
upon
the
inward
Parts
,
either
for
better
or
for
worse
.
This
Observation
may
be
further
Illustrated
by
the
late
Conduct
of
the
French
,
a
Nation
which
for
many
Ages
has
been
lookt
upon
as
a●
Pattern
of
Civility
and
good
Manners
.
To
see
how
a
false
Notion
of
Religion
has
turned
in
that
Kingdom
Men
into
very
Brutes
,
and
Genteelness
into
Barbarity
,
is
almost
past
my
Understanding
.
The
Popish
Massacre
of
the
French
Protestants
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
IX
,
as
cruel
and
bloody
as
it
was
,
was
nothing
to
the
late
refined
Persecution
.
In
that
Massacre
those
that
suffered
were
presently
dispatched
,
and
rid
of
their
Sufferings
;
but
in
this
Persecution
a
present
Death
of
the
Persecuted
was
a
Penance
to
the
Persecutor
.
For
the
Design
of
the
Persecutors
was
not
to
take
away
the
Lives
of
Protestants
,
but
all
the
Comforts
of
their
Lives
by
Want
and
barbarous
Usage
,
spoiling
an●
plundering
,
dark
Prisons
and
loathsom
Du●geons
,
by
parting
the
Husband
and
Wife
,
an●
robbing
Parents
of
their
dearest
Children
.
An●
all
this
to
humour
a
fancy
of
a
proud
Monarch
who
never
knew
much
of
any
Religion
;
an●
yet
would
have
all
his
Subjects
to
be
of
hi●
by
fair
or
foul
means
,
right
or
wrong
.
Whe●
he
thought
he
had
pretty
well
robbed
h●●
Neighbouring
Princes
,
this
Giant-lik●
Monarch
made
War
with
God
himself
,
and
we●
about
to
undermine
his
Kingdom
over
Me●
Consciences
.
I
have
but
one
Reflection
more
upon
our
se●eral
Ways
of
Worship
.
Which
is
,
that
the
Dissenters
serve
God
Slovenly
,
the
Church
of
England
Decently
,
and
the
Papists
Gaudily
.
Est
in
Medio
Virtus
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
English
Government
,
in
general
.
ENGLAND
,
if
we
except
the
late
distracted
Times
before
the
Restauration
of
Charles
II
,
has
been
always
governed
by
Sovereign
Princes
.
Before
the
Romans
came
in
,
the
Britains
being
divided
into
several
Nations
,
each
of
them
was
governed
by
its
own
Kings
and
particular
Princes
.
When
Britain
became
a
Member
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
then
the
Britains
were
under
the
Roman
Emperours
.
Yet
so
,
that
many
of
their
Tribes
had
their
own
Kings
,
who
were
suffered
●o
govern
by
their
own
Law
,
but
then
they
●ere
Tributary
.
Such
Kings
were
Codigunus
●●d
Prasitagus
mentioned
by
Tacitus
,
Lucius
●he
first
Christian
King
,
and
Coilus
the
Father
〈◊〉
Helena
,
Mother
of
Constantine
the
Great
.
●nd
't
is
observable
,
that
the
Policy
of
the
Ro●ans
in
suffering
Kings
in
the
Conquered
Coun●ies
,
was
to
make
them
(
as
Tacitus
says
)
Ser●tutis
Instrumenta
,
that
is
,
instrumental
to
the
●oples
Bondage
.
After
the
Romans
had
quitted
the
Stage
of
Britain
,
upon
the
Irruption
of
the
Huns
into
Italy
in
the
Empire
of
Honorius
,
(
which
hapned
in
the
Fifth
Century
)
the
Kingly
Government
returned
to
the
Britains
.
Who
chose
for
their
King
Constantine
,
Brother
of
Aldroinus
,
King
of
Britany
in
France
,
a
Prince
of
the
British
Blood
.
To
whom
succeeded
Constantius
his
Son
;
then
Vortiger
,
who
usurped
the
Crown
,
and
to
defend
his
Title
against
his
Enemies
first
called
in
the
Saxons
.
These
having
got
sure
footing
in
this
Kingdom
,
never
left
the
Britains
quiet
,
till
they
were
possessed
of
the
Whole
.
And
,
though
they
were
overthrown
in
many
Battels
by
King
Vortimer
,
the
Son
and
immediate
Successor
of
Vortiger
,
and
afterwards
by
King
Arthur
,
One
of
the
Worlds
Nine
Worthies
,
yet
the
Britains
were
soon
after
his
Death
so
broken
and
weakened
,
that
they
were
forced
at
last
to
yield
,
and
to
exchange
this
Part
of
Britain
for
the
Mountains
of
Wales
.
Thus
the
Britains
left
the
Stage
,
and
the
Saxons
entred
,
but
still
with
a
Regal
Power
.
By
these
the
Country
was
divided
into
Seven
Kingdoms
,
the
several
Names
and
Extent
whereo●
you
have
in
my
First
Part.
But
,
for
the
further
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
I
shall
he●●
subjoyn
the
Names
of
the
first
Kings
,
with
th●
Dates
of
their
Accession
to
their
respectiv●
Kingdoms
.
-
The
first
King
of
Kent
,
Hengist
455.
-
The
first
King
of
South-Saxons
,
Ella
,
488.
-
The
first
King
of
West-Saxons
,
Cerdic
,
522.
-
The
first
King
of
East-Saxons
,
Erchenwin
,
527.
-
The
first
King
of
East-Angles
,
Offa
,
575.
-
The
first
King
of
Northumberland
,
Ida
,
549.
-
The
first
King
of
Mercia
,
Criodda
,
582.
This
Heptarchy
continued
thus
for
several
Ages
separate
and
distinct
,
till
the
prevailing
Fortune
of
the
West-Saxons
united
them
all
into
one
,
by
the
Name
of
England
.
Which
hapned
Anno
819
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Egbert
,
the
last
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
and
the
first
of
England
.
Who
,
having
vanquished
all
the
rest
of
the
Saxon
Kings
,
and
added
most
of
their
Estates
to
his
own
,
caused
the
whole
united
Body
to
be
called
Engel-lond
,
since
turned
into
England
,
in
a
Parliament
(
or
Council
)
held
at
Winchester
,
in
the
Year
aforesaid
.
And
by
that
Name
he
was
then
crowned
in
the
presence
of
his
Nobles
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Subjects
.
Though
the
Truth
is
,
King
Alfred
,
a
Grandchild
of
Egbert
,
was
he
who
totally
united
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
into
one
Estate
.
Thus
,
from
the
Time
of
Egbert
to
this
present
Time
,
England
has
continued
a
Monarchy
above
870
,
Year
.
First
,
under
15
Kings
of
the
Saxon
Bace
;
then
under
3
Danish
Kings
;
and
next
to
them
,
under
Edward
the
Confessour
,
and
Harold
II
,
two
Kings
of
the
Saxon
Blood
.
Who
were
succeeded
by
four
Norman
Kings
.
And
after
Stephen
the
last
of
the
Four
,
the
Saxon
Blood
was
again
restored
in
the
Person
of
King
Henry
II
,
Anno
1155
,
in
whose
Blood
the
Crown
has
continued
ever
since
.
Now
the
English
Monarchy
is
none
of
those
Despotical
Monarchies
,
where
the
Subjects
(
like
Slaves
)
are
at
the
Arbitrary
Power
and
Will
of
their
Sovereign
.
An
unnatural
sort
of
Government
,
and
directly
contrary
to
the
true
end
of
Government
,
which
is
the
Preservation
,
Welfare
,
and
Happiness
of
the
People
.
And
what
Happiness
can
a
People
propose
to
themselves
,
when
instead
of
being
protected
,
they
may
be
plundered
and
murdered
at
the
will
of
their
Prince
?
Men
had
as
good
live
in
a
state
of
Anarchy
,
as
ly
at
some
Princes
Mercy
,
whose
unlimited
Power
serves
only
to
make
them
furious
and
outragious
.
And
where
lies
the
Advantage
,
when
the
King
proves
a
cruel
Tyrant
,
to
be
Robbed
or
Murdered
by
a
Royal
,
or
a
common
Robber
?
The
Government
of
England
,
Thanks
be
to
God
,
is
better
Constituted
.
'T
is
a
Monarchy
,
but
not
with
that
Dominion
which
a
Master
has
over
his
Slave
.
For
then
the
King
might
lawfully
sell
all
his
Subjects
,
like
so
many
Head
of
Cattel
,
and
make
Mony
of
his
whole
Stock
when
he
pleases
.
Here
the
Legislative
Power
is
divided
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
,
but
the
Executive
Power
is
lodged
solely
in
the
King
.
Here
the
King
has
his
Prerogative
,
which
is
the
Support
of
the
Crown
;
and
the
People
their
Priviledges
,
which
assert
their
Liberty
.
If
the
King
stretches
his
Prerogative
so
far
beyond
its
Bounds
,
as
to
overthrow
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
he
unhinges
the
Government
;
and
the
Government
being
dissolved
,
He
and
the
Nation
are
to
seek
as
in
the
late
King's
Case
.
If
any
part
of
the
Subjects
incroach
upon
his
Prerogative
,
they
undergo
the
lash
of
the
Law
;
which
is
no
less
tender
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
than
of
the
Subjects
Liberty
.
But
the
Question
is
,
in
case
of
a
Difference
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
,
who
is
a
competent
Judge
.
To
answer
this
Objection
,
I
shall
make
use
of
the
Inquiry
into
the
Measures
of
Submission
to
the
Supream
Authority
.
'T
is
to
be
considered
,
says
the
Learned
and
Judicious
Author
,
that
some
Points
are
justly
disputable
and
doubtful
;
and
others
so
manifest
,
that
any
Objections
made
against
them
are
rather
forced
Pretences
,
than
so
much
as
plausible
Colours
.
If
the
Case
be
doubtful
,
the
Interest
of
the
publick
Peace
and
Order
ought
to
carry
it
.
But
the
Case
is
quite
different
,
when
the
Invasions
that
are
made
upon
Liberty
and
Property
,
are
plain
and
visible
to
all
that
consider
them
.
But
,
upon
such
an
Invasion
,
how
can
the
Subjects
of
England
take
up
Arms
against
their
King
,
when
the
Militia
is
by
several
express
Laws
lodged
singly
in
the
King
;
and
those
Laws
have
been
put
in
the
form
of
an
Oath
,
which
all
that
have
born
any
Imployment
either
in
Church
or
State
have
sworn
?
So
that
,
though
the
Subjects
have
a
Right
to
their
Property
by
many
positive
Laws
,
yet
they
seem
now
to
have
no
Right
or
Means
left
to
preserve
it
.
And
here
seems
to
be
a
Contradiction
in
the
English
Government
;
viz.
a
publick
Liberty
challenged
by
the
Nation
,
and
grounded
upon
Law
,
and
yet
a
Renouncing
of
all
Resistance
,
when
that
Liberty
is
invaded
,
and
that
also
grounded
upon
Law
.
This
is
indeed
the
main
Difficulty
.
But
,
in
Answer
to
it
,
this
we
must
take
for
a
general
Rule
,
when
there
seems
to
be
a
Contradiction
between
two
Articles
in
the
Constitution
:
That
we
ought
to
examine
which
of
the
two
is
the
most
evident
,
and
the
most
important
,
and
so
fix
upon
it
;
then
we
must
give
such
an
accommodating
sense
to
that
which
seems
to
contradict
it
,
that
so
we
may
reconcile
'em
together
.
'T
is
plain
,
that
our
Liberty
is
only
a
Thing
that
we
injoy
at
the
Kings
Discretion
and
during
his
Pleasure
,
if
the
other
against
all
Resistance
is
to
be
understood
according
to
the
utmost
extent
of
the
Words
.
Therefore
,
since
the
chief
Design
of
our
whole
Law
,
and
of
all
the
several
Rules
of
our
Constitution
,
is
to
secure
and
maintain
our
Liberty
,
we
ought
to
lay
that
down
for
a
Conclusion
,
that
it
is
both
the
most
plain
,
and
the
most
important
of
the
two
.
And
the
other
Article
against
Resistance
ought
to
be
so
softened
,
as
that
it
do
not
destroy
us
.
If
the
Law
never
designed
to
lodge
the
Legislative
Power
in
the
King
,
as
it
is
self-evident
,
't
is
plain
it
did
not
intend
to
secure
him
in
it
,
in
case
he
should
go
about
to
assume
it
.
Therefore
the
not
resisting
the
King
can
only
be
applied
to
the
Executive
Power
,
that
so
,
upon
no
pretence
of
ill
Administrations
in
the
Execution
of
the
Law
,
it
should
be
lawful
to
resist
him
.
Another
Proof
that
the
Law
only
designed
to
secure
the
King
in
the
Executive
Power
,
is
the
Words
of
the
Oath
,
which
makes
it
unlawful
to
bear
Arms
against
the
King
,
or
any
Commissionated
by
him
.
For
,
if
the
Commission
be
not
according
to
Law
,
't
is
no
Commission
;
and
consequently
those
who
act
by
virtue
of
it
,
are
not
Commissionated
by
the
King
in
the
sense
of
the
Law
.
Besides
,
all
general
Words
,
how
comprehensive
soever
,
are
still
supposed
to
have
a
tacit
Exception
and
Reserve
in
them
,
if
the
matter
seem
to
require
it
.
Thus
Children
are
commanded
to
obey
their
Parents
in
all
Things
;
and
Wives
are
declared
by
the
Scripture
to
be
subject
to
their
Husbands
in
all
Things
,
as
the
Church
is
unto
Christ
.
For
odious
Things
ought
not
to
be
suspected
,
and
therefore
not
named
upon
such
Occasions
;
but
when
they
fall
out
,
they
carry
still
their
own
force
with
them
.
So
by
our
Form
of
Marriage
,
the
Parties
swear
to
one
another
,
till
Death
them
do
part
;
and
yet
few
doubt
but
that
this
Bond
is
dissolved
by
Adultery
,
though
it
is
not
named
.
In
short
,
when
a
King
of
England
strikes
at
the
very
Foundations
of
the
Government
,
as
the
late
King
did
,
and
that
his
Maleversations
are
not
only
the
effect
of
Humane
Frailty
,
of
Ignorance
,
Inadvertencies
,
or
Passions
,
to
which
all
Princes
may
be
subject
,
as
well
as
other
Men
,
in
such
Cases
that
King
may
fall
from
his
Power
,
or
at
least
from
the
Exercise
of
it
,
and
such
his
Attempts
(
in
the
very
Judgement
of
the
greatest
Assertors
of
Monarchy
,
)
naturally
divest
him
of
his
whole
Authority
.
To
this
purpose
we
have
still
fresh
before
us
the
Example
of
the
late
King
of
Portugal
,
who
for
a
few
Acts
of
Rage
fatal
to
very
few
Persons
,
was
put
under
a
Guardianship
,
and
kept
a
Prisoner
till
he
died
,
and
his
Brother
the
present
King
made
Regent
in
his
place
.
Which
it
seems
was
(
at
least
secretly
)
approved
by
most
of
the
Crowned
Heads
of
Europe
,
and
even
our
Court
gave
the
first
Countenance
to
it
.
Though
of
all
others
,
King
Charles
II.
had
the
least
Reason
to
do
it
,
since
it
justified
a
Younger
Brother's
supplanting
the
Elder
.
But
the
Evidence
of
the
Thing
carried
it
even
against
Interest
.
These
are
my
Authors
Arguments
,
which
I
thought
fit
to
insist
upon
,
to
justify
the
Nations
taking
up
Arms
for
the
Defence
of
their
Laws
,
Religion
,
and
Property
,
against
the
late
King
's
actual
and
bare-faced
Subverting
the
whole
Frame
of
this
most
happy
and
blessed
Government
.
A
Government
which
has
made
many
Kings
glorious
beyond
the
Great
Nimrod
of
France
,
and
their
People
happy
beyond
all
other
Nations
.
A
Government
which
allows
enough
to
a
King
that
cares
not
to
be
a
Tyrant
,
and
enough
to
the
People
to
keep
them
from
Slavery
.
When
the
King's
Prerogative
do's
not
interfere
with
the
Liberty
of
the
People
,
or
the
Peoples
Liberty
with
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
that
is
,
when
both
King
and
People
keep
within
their
own
Sphere
,
there
is
no
better
framed
Government
under
the
Sun
.
Here
is
Monarchy
without
Slavery
;
a
great
King
,
and
yet
a
free
People
.
And
,
the
Legislative-Power
being
lodged
in
the
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
joyntly
,
't
is
such
a
Monarchy
as
has
the
main
Advantages
of
an
Aristocracy
in
the
Lords
,
and
of
a
Democracy
in
the
Commons
,
without
the
Disadvantages
or
Evils
of
either
.
The
Government
of
England
being
thus
constitued
,
I
see
no
Ground
there
is
for
passive
Obedience
,
where
the
Kings
Commands
are
visibly
contrary
to
Law
,
and
destructive
of
the
Constitution
.
The
Measures
of
Power
,
and
consequently
of
Obedience
,
must
be
taken
from
the
express
Laws
of
the
State
,
or
from
Immemorial
Customs
,
or
from
particular
Oaths
which
the
Subjects
swear
to
their
Princes
.
And
,
in
all
Disputes
between
Power
and
Liberty
,
Power
must
always
be
proved
,
for
Liberty
proves
it self
;
that
being
founded
only
upon
a
Positive
Law
,
this
upon
the
Law
of
Nature
.
Now
't
is
plain
,
the
Law
of
Nature
has
put
no
Difference
(
or
Subordination
)
amongst
Men
,
except
it
be
that
of
Children
to
their
Parents
,
or
of
Wives
to
their
Husbands
.
So
that
,
with
relation
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
all
Men
are
born
Free
;
and
this
Liberty
must
be
still
supposed
intire
,
unless
so
far
as
it
is
limited
by
Contracts
,
Provisions
,
and
Laws
.
And
,
as
a
private
Person
can
bind
himself
to
another
Man
by
different
Degrees
,
either
as
a
common
Servant
for
Wages
,
or
as
an
Apprentice
appropriate
for
a
longer
Time
,
or
as
a
Slave
by
a
total
giving
himself
up
to
another
;
so
may
several
Bodies
of
Men
give
themselves
upon
different
Terms
and
Degrees
to
the
Conduct
of
others
.
And
,
as
in
those
Cases
the
general
Name
of
Master
may
be
equally
used
,
tho
the
degrees
of
his
Power
are
to
be
judged
by
the
nature
of
the
Contract
;
so
in
these
all
may
carry
the
same
Name
of
King
,
and
yet
every
ones
Power
is
to
be
taken
from
the
Measures
of
that
Authority
which
is
lodged
in
him
,
and
not
from
any
general
Speculations
founded
on
some
equivocal
Terms
,
such
as
King
,
Sovereign
,
or
Supream
.
But
this
has
been
of
late
so
learnedly
argued
,
that
I
shall
wave
any
further
Discussion
of
this
Matter
.
This
only
I
shall
add
,
that
the
King
of
England
is
,
by
the
moderate
Assertors
of
this
Monarchy
,
called
Pater
Patriae
,
and
Sponsus
Regni
.
By
which
Metaphorical
Characters
the
King
and
his
Subjects
come
within
the
Relation
of
a
Father
and
Children
,
or
within
that
of
a
Husband
and
Wife
;
which
is
proper
enough
to
represent
the
Nature
and
Mildness
of
the
English
Government
.
Others
make
King
and
Subject
to
be
no
other
Relation
than
that
of
Gardian
and
Ward
.
Ad
tutelam
namque
(
says
Fortescue
)
Legis
Subditorum
,
ac
eorum
Corporum
&
Bonorum
,
Rex
hujusmodi
erectus
est
;
the
King
being
ordained
for
the
Defence
or
Gardianship
of
the
Laws
of
his
Subjects
,
and
of
their
Bodies
and
Goods
.
I
have
done
,
and
now
I
proceed
to
a
further
Description
of
this
Monarchy
.
'T
is
Free
and
Independent
,
that
is
,
not
holden
of
any
Earthly
Potentate
,
or
any
ways
obliged
to
do
Homage
for
the
same
;
as
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
holden
of
the
Pope
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
that
of
Scotlund
which
held
in
Capite
of
the
Crown
of
England
.
Whereas
the
Kingdom
of
England
owns
no
Superiour
upon
Earth
.
A
Monarchy
that
justly
challenges
a
Freedom
from
all
Subjection
to
the
Emperour
,
or
Laws
of
the
Empire
.
For
,
tho
the
Roman
Emperors
were
anciently
possessed
of
this
Country
,
and
got
by
force
of
Arms
the
Possession
of
it
;
yet
,
upon
their
quitting
the
same
,
the
Right
(
by
the
Law
of
Nations
)
returned
to
the
former
Owners
pro
Derelicto
,
as
the
Civilians
speak
.
The
same
is
also
free
from
all
manner
of
Subjection
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
consequently
from
those
several
Inconveniencies
and
Burdens
which
ly
upon
Popish
Kingdoms
.
As
Taxes
paid
to
that
Bishop
,
Provisions
and
Dispensations
in
several
Cases
to
be
procured
from
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
Appeals
thither
in
Ecclesiastical
Suits
.
'T
is
an
Hereditary
Monarchy
,
and
such
as
allow's
of
no
Interregnum
;
free
therefore
from
those
Mischiefs
and
Inconveniencies
which
frequently
attend
such
Kingdoms
as
are
Elective
.
Though
it
is
granted
,
at
least
it
seems
apparent
by
History
,
that
England
has
been
an
Elective
Kingdom
,
especially
in
the
Time
of
the
Saxons
;
When
,
upon
the
King's
Death
,
those
Persons
of
the
Realm
that
composed
the
then
Parliament
assembled
,
in
order
to
the
chusing
of
another
.
And
,
tho
one
or
other
of
the
Royal
Bloud
was
always
chosen
,
yet
the
next
in
lineal
Succession
was
often
set
aside
,
as
is
evident
from
the
Genealogies
of
the
Saxon
Kings
.
But
,
however
it
was
in
those
and
after
Times
,
certain
it
is
that
ever
since
King
Henry
VII
.
the
Crown
has
run
in
a
course
of
lineal
Succession
by
Right
of
Inheritance
.
Till
the
late
King
,
having
forsaken
the
Government
and
abdicated
the
Kingdom
,
the
Crown
(
with
the
general
Consent
of
the
Nation
)
was
set
upon
the
Head
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
our
present
King
)
joyntly
with
the
Princess
the
next
Heir
to
King
James
,
and
the
Succession
settled
as
will
appear
afterwards
.
And
upon
William
and
Mary
,
our
Gracious
King
and
Queen
,
may
the
Crown
long
flourish
.
To
conclude
,
whatever
be
the
Bent
and
Inclination
of
some
Men
amongst
us
for
a
Commonwealth
,
the
Generality
of
the
Nation
is
so
much
for
Monarchy
,
that
it
is
like
so
to
continue
as
long
as
the
World
indures
.
In
that
Eclipse
of
Monarchy
which
hapned
before
the
Restauration
of
King
Charles
II
,
how
busy
then
the
Commonwealth
Party
was
to
provide
against
its
Return
,
and
to
settle
here
Democracy
for
ever
,
all
the
World
know's
.
No
Stone
was
left
unturned
,
and
what
came
of
it
?
As
soon
as
ever
Opportunity
served
,
the
very
Presbyterians
themselves
joyned
with
the
Royalists
to
bring
in
the
exiled
King
,
and
re-establish
the
ancient
Government
.
So
soon
the
Nation
grew
sick
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
so
strong
was
then
the
Current
for
Monarchy
,
that
,
without
the
shedding
of
a
drop
of
Bloud
,
the
first
was
in
a
manner
hissed
out
of
the
Nation
,
and
Monarchy
restored
with
the
greatest
Pomp
and
Joy
imaginable
.
I
set
aside
the
Zeal
of
our
English
Clergy
for
Monarchy
,
and
their
Influence
upon
the
Laity
.
The
great
Number
alone
of
our
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
with
their
proportionable
Ascendent
upon
the
People
,
makes
me
look
upon
it
as
a
moral
Impossibility
for
Commonwealth-Government
ever
to
prevail
here
.
'T
is
well
known
,
the
Genius
of
Commonwealths
is
for
keeping
down
the
Nobility
,
and
extinguishing
all
those
Beams
of
Royalty
.
Therefore
as
't
is
their
Interest
,
so
I
suppose
it
will
be
their
Care
,
to
stick
to
Monarchy
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
KING
of
ENGLAND
.
And
first
of
his
Dominions
,
Titles
,
Arms
,
his
Ensigns
of
Royalty
,
and
Marks
of
Sovereignty
.
THE
King
of
England
is
otherwise
called
King
of
Great-Britain
,
as
being
the
sole
Sovereign
and
supreme
Head
of
this
great
and
famous
Island
,
containing
the
two
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
,
besides
the
Principality
of
Wales
.
Which
Principality
was
first
united
,
by
Conquest
,
to
the
Crown
of
England
Anno
1282
,
by
King
Edward
I.
Who
overcame
and
slew
in
Battel
Llewellen
,
the
last
Sovereign
Prince
of
Wales
,
of
the
Race
of
Cadwallader
the
last
King
of
the
Britains
.
After
the
Conquest
thereof
,
he
took
all
the
provident
Care
imaginable
to
secure
it
to
the
Crown
;
but
the
Welsh
seldom
contained
themselves
within
the
bounds
of
true
Allegiance
,
till
the
Reign
of
Henry
VII
,
who
was
extracted
from
the
Welsh
Bloud
.
In
whose
Successor's
Reign
,
Henry
VIII
,
they
were
made
by
Act
of
Parliament
one
Nation
with
the
English
,
subject
to
the
same
Laws
,
capable
of
the
same
Preferments
,
priviledged
with
the
same
Immunities
,
and
inabled
to
send
Knights
and
Burgesses
to
the
English
Parliament
.
So
that
the
Name
and
Language
only
excepted
,
there
is
now
no
Difference
between
the
English
and
Welsh
.
A
very
happy
Union
.
Scotland
was
also
brought
into
Subjection
by
the
same
King
Edward
;
so
that
he
received
Homage
of
its
King
and
Nobility
,
and
had
there
his
Chancery
and
other
Courts
under
a
Viceroy
.
But
with
much
strugling
they
recovered
at
last
their
Liberty
,
and
set
up
a
King
of
their
own
,
Robert
Bruce
;
who
had
the
luck
to
be
confirmed
in
it
by
the
Defeat
given
to
Edward
II
,
one
of
our
unfortunate
Kings
.
'T
is
true
his
Son
King
Edward
III
,
a
most
virtuous
and
valorous
Prince
,
changed
the
face
of
Affairs
in
Scotland
,
and
brought
again
the
Scots
to
Obedience
.
Insomuch
that
he
excluded
David
,
the
Son
of
Robert
Bruce
from
the
Crown
,
then
forced
to
fly
into
France
,
and
restored
the
House
of
Baliol
to
the
Kingdom
,
in
the
person
of
Edward
Son
of
King
John
Baliol.
Who
,
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
did
Homage
to
this
King
Edward
,
as
his
Father
had
done
to
King
Edward
I.
But
't
was
not
long
before
the
Scots
quitted
again
their
Subjection
and
Vassalage
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
the
Roll
of
Ragman
being
treacherously
delivered
into
their
hands
by
Roger
Mortimer
Earl
of
March
.
Which
Roll
contained
a
Confession
and
Acknowledgement
of
the
Estates
of
Scotland
,
subscribed
by
all
their
Hands
and
Seals
;
whereby
they
owned
the
Superiority
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
not
only
in
regard
of
such
Advantages
as
the
Sword
had
given
them
,
but
as
of
their
original
and
undoubted
Right
.
But
,
setting
aside
this
point
of
Vassalage
,
the
Kings
of
England
are
Kings
of
Scotland
by
a
better
Title
.
For
King
James
VI
of
Scotland
,
and
the
first
of
England
,
succeeded
Q.
Elizabeth
in
the
Realm
of
England
,
as
the
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
Anno
1602
;
being
descended
,
by
Mary
Queen
of
the
Scots
his
Mother
,
from
Margaret
,
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Henry
the
VII
.
King
of
England
,
and
Wife
to
James
IV
,
of
Scotland
.
And
here
the
Wisdom
and
prudent
Foresight
of
Henry
is
very
remarkable
.
Who
,
having
two
Daughters
,
bestowed
the
Eldest
(
contrary
to
the
Mind
of
his
Council
)
on
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
the
younger
on
the
French
King
;
that
,
if
his
own
Issue
Male
should
fail
,
as
it
did
by
the
Death
of
his
Grandson
King
Edward
VI
,
and
that
a
Prince
of
another
Nation
must
inherit
England
,
then
Scotland
as
the
lesser
Kingdom
,
should
depend
upon
England
,
and
not
England
wait
on
France
,
as
upon
the
greater
.
In
which
Succession
of
the
Scots
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
the
Prophecy
of
the
fatal
Stone
received
accomplishment
.
I
mean
the
Stone
which
the
Scots
lookt
upon
as
their
Palladium
,
kept
at
Scone
in
Scotland
,
the
usual
Place
for
the
Coronation
of
the
Scotish
Kings
;
upon
which
they
received
their
Crown
,
till
the
Removal
of
it
unto
Westminster
by
King
Edward
I.
The
Verses
of
old
ingraven
upon
this
Stone
run
thus
,
Non
fallat
Fatum
,
Scoti
quocunque
locatum
,
Invenient
Lapidem
,
regnare
tenentur
ibidem
.
Translated
in
old
Meeter
thus
.
The
Scots
shall
brook
that
Realm
as
natif
Ground
,
If
Weirds
fail
not
,
where
ere
this
Stone
is
found
.
Thus
the
Scots
,
so
often
quelled
and
curbed
by
the
English
,
never
subdued
England
but
by
this
blessed
Victory
.
Ever
since
this
happy
Union
,
Scotland
has
been
deprived
of
its
Kings
Residence
there
,
who
changed
the
worse
Seat
for
the
better
.
But
under
the
King
there
is
a
chief
Governour
appointed
by
his
Majesty
,
the
Lord
High
Commissioner
of
Scotland
;
who
,
by
that
Title
,
injoys
the
ordinary
Power
and
Authority
of
a
Viceroy
.
In
this
manner
Scotland
has
continued
to
this
day
a
separate
Kingdom
,
governed
by
its
own
Laws
.
'T
is
true
there
have
been
several
Attempts
made
to
unite
it
into
one
Kingdom
with
England
,
as
Wales
was
by
Henry
VIII
.
But
hitherto
they
proved
unsuccesfull
.
So
far
we
have
cleared
in
few
Words
by
History
the
whole
Isle
of
Great
Britain
to
the
King
of
England
;
with
the
numerous
Islands
about
it
,
the
principal
of
which
are
the
Isles
of
Shepey
,
Thanet
,
Wight
,
Anglesey
,
and
Man
.
The
next
that
offers
it self
is
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
a
great
Part
whereof
was
Conquered
by
the
English
about
the
Year
1172.
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
II
,
and
the
Occasion
thus
.
Ireland
being
then
divided
amongst
several
●petty
Kings
,
the
King
of
Leinster
was
by
the
King
of
Meath
driven
out
of
his
Kindom
.
He
fled
to
England
for
Refuge
;
where
,
applying
himself
to
King
Henry
,
Henry
resolved
to
attempt
his
Restauration
;
which
he
did
effectually
,
and
in
the
doing
of
it
,
brought
the
best
part
of
the
Island
under
the
English
Subjection
.
King
John
,
the
Younger
Son
of
Henry
,
was
the
first
who
was
Intituled
Lord
of
Ireland
.
Which
Stile
was
granted
him
by
Pope
Urban
III
,
and
continued
to
his
Successors
(
though
in
effect
Kings
thereof
)
till
the
Year
1542
;
when
Henry
VIII
,
was
declared
in
an
Irish
Parliament
King
of
Ireland
,
as
a
Name
more
sacred
and
replete
with
Majesty
.
But
the
English
never
made
a
full
and
entire
Conquest
of
that
Kingdom
till
the
latter
end
of
Queen
Elizabeths
Reign
,
upon
the
great
Defection
of
the
Irish
.
Which
ended
in
a
total
Overthrow
of
the
Rebels
,
then
under
the
Conduct
of
Hugh
O
Neal
,
Earl
of
Tiroen
;
and
the
consequence
of
it
,
according
to
the
Rule
,
That
every
Rebellion
,
when
't
is
suppressed
,
does
make
the
Prince
stronger
,
and
the
Subjects
weaker
:
Which
I
hope
will
be
the
effect
of
the
present
Rebellion
in
that
Kingdom
.
But
,
besides
Great
Britain
and
Ireland
,
the
King
of
England
is
possessed
of
Jersey
,
Garnsey
,
Alderney
,
and
Sark
,
four
Islands
of
good
note
(
especially
the
two
first
)
on
the
Coast
of
Normandy
in
France
.
The
same
are
holden
in
right
of
that
Dukedom
,
which
was
Conquered
by
Henry
I
,
of
England
,
and
continued
English
till
the
Days
of
King
John
;
when
Philip
II
,
of
France
,
surnamed
Augustus
,
seized
on
all
the
Estates
the
English
had
in
France
,
as
Forfeitures
,
Anno
1202.
And
,
since
the
French
seized
upon
Normandy
,
they
have
often
attempted
Jersey
,
and
Garnsey
,
but
always
with
repulse
and
loss
.
So
affectionate
are
the
People
to
the
English
Government
,
and
jealous
of
the
Priviledges
they
injoy
under
it
,
which
they
could
not
hope
for
from
the
French
.
In
America
the
King
of
England
is
possessed
of
New-England
,
Virginia
,
Mary-Land
,
New
York
,
Pensylvania
,
Carolina
,
and
Hudsons-Bay
.
Besides
many
noted
Islands
,
as
New-found
Land
,
Jamaica
,
Bermudos
,
Barbados
;
and
,
amongst
the
Leeward
Islands
,
Nevis
,
Antego
,
Montserat
,
Anguilla
,
&c.
In
Asia
he
has
the
Isle
of
Bombay
near
Goa
,
which
was
Part
of
the
present
Queen
Dowagers
Portion
;
besides
Conveniencies
for
Traffick
in
India
,
China
,
and
the
Levant
.
The
same
he
has
upon
the
Coast
of
Africk
.
The
King
of
England
has
a
Claim
besides
to
the
Sovereignty
of
all
the
Seas
round
about
Great
Britain
and
Ireland
,
and
all
the
Isles
adjacent
,
even
to
the
Shores
of
all
the
Neighbouring
Nations
.
Therefore
all
Foreiners
Ships
have
anciently
demanded
Leave
to
Fish
,
and
to
pass
in
these
Seas
;
and
to
this
day
lower
their
Top-Sails
to
all
the
Kings
Ships
of
War
.
Our
Law
faith
,
the
Sea
is
of
the
Liegeance
of
the
King
,
as
well
as
the
Land
.
And
accordingly
Children
born
upon
our
four
Seas
(
as
sometimes
it
does
happen
)
are
accounted
natural
born
Subjects
of
the
King
of
England
,
without
being
naturalized
.
The
King
of
England
has
moreover
a
Title
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
First
Challenged
by
King
Edward
III
,
as
Son
and
Heir
of
Isabel
,
the
Daughter
of
King
Philip
the
Fair
,
and
Sister
of
Lewis
IX
,
Philip
V
,
and
Charles
the
Fair
,
who
reigned
successively
,
and
died
without
Issue
Male.
To
prosecute
which
Title
,
he
entred
into
France
with
an
Army
,
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
King
of
France
,
and
caused
the
Flower
de
luces
to
be
quartered
with
the
Lions
of
England
;
which
has
been
continued
ever
since
amongst
all
his
Successors
.
The
French
(
opposing
his
Title
by
virtue
of
a
pretended
Salique
Law
,
disabling
Women
from
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
)
he
overthrew
in
two
great
Battels
,
with
a
small
Force
under
the
Conduct
of
the
incomparable
Edward
the
Black
Prince
his
Son
,
Duke
of
Aquitain
.
Those
were
the
Battels
of
Cressy
and
Poitiers
,
the
first
being
fought
Anno
1343
,
in
the
Reign
of
Philip
VI
,
surnamed
de
Valois
,
and
that
of
Poitiers
in
the
Reign
of
his
Son
King
John
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
with
Philip
his
Son
,
and
brought
over
into
England
.
But
such
is
the
Vicissitude
of
Humane
Affairs
,
that
the
English
soon
after
lost
all
they
had
got
in
these
Wars
,
Calais
excepted
.
For
Charles
V
,
of
France
,
the
Son
of
John
,
proved
too
hard
for
Richard
II
,
of
England
,
one
of
our
unfortunate
Kings
,
the
next
Successor
of
King
Edward
III
,
and
his
Grandson
by
Edward
the
Black
Prince
.
But
Henry
V
,
his
next
Successor
but
one
,
did
so
far
pursue
the
Title
of
France
,
that
he
won
it
,
after
he
had
won
the
great
Battle
of
Agincourt
,
which
happened
Anno
1415.
The
Opportunity
was
great
,
whether
we
consider
the
Weakness
and
distracted
Condition
of
Charles
VI
,
then
King
of
France
,
or
the
very
Distraction
of
the
Kingdom
at
that
time
occasioned
by
the
Faction
of
Burgundy
against
that
of
Orleans
.
So
that
,
being
sought
to
for
Peace
,
he
granted
it
with
these
Conditions
,
that
upon
his
Marriage
with
the
Lady
Catharine
,
Daughter
to
King
Charles
,
he
should
be
made
Regent
of
France
,
during
Charles
his
Life
,
and
after
the
Death
of
Charles
,
the
Crown
of
France
and
a●●
its
Rights
should
remain
to
King
Henry
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
;
which
was
agreed
to
●n
●oth
sides
.
And
,
though
Henry
did
not
live
●o
possess
the
Kingdom
,
yet
his
Son
Henry
VI
,
●ad
the
fortune
to
be
Crowned
King
of
France
in
Paris
;
which
he
held
during
the
life
of
his
Uncle
John
of
Bedford
,
an●
Humfrey
of
Glo●ester
.
After
whose
Deaths
he
not
only
lost
France
to
the
French
,
but
England
and
his
Life
to
the
Yorkish
Faction
.
Thus
Charles
VII
,
Son
of
Charles
VI
,
after
〈◊〉
long
and
bloody
War
,
recovered
from
the
English
,
then
divided
at
Home
,
all
their
Possessions
in
France
,
except
Calais
.
Which
last
remained
under
the
English
till
Queen
Maries
Reign
,
and
was
taken
from
her
by
Henry
II
,
of
France
.
And
ever
since
Things
have
remained
much
in
the
same
Posture
,
the
Kings
of
England
with
the
Title
to
France
,
and
the
French
Kings
with
the
Possession
.
Nay
we
have
had
two
Kings
of
late
so
passionately
inamoured
with
the
present
French
King
,
that
far
from
attempting
to
take
the
least
Flower
of
his
Crown
from
him
,
have
promoted
his
Greatness
,
and
encouraged
his
Rapines
and
unjust
Usurpations
.
The
Scope
whereof
at
last
appeared
to
be
no
less
than
the
Inslaving
this
Nation
,
with
the
Assistance
of
France
;
and
,
far
from
raising
the
Glory
of
the
English
,
to
make
them
an
Object
of
Scorn
and
Contempt
to
the
World
.
But
now
we
are
blest
with
a
wise
,
just
,
and
magnanimous
King
,
three
Vertues
that
have
been
long
absent
from
the
Throne
of
England
,
we
may
hope
shortly
to
see
France
,
if
not
Conquered
again
,
at
least
so
humbled
and
weakened
,
that
it
shall
not
be
in
her
power
to
insult
and
incroach
upon
her
Neighbours
as
she
has
in
our
Time
,
to
the
Ruin
and
Desolation
of
the
best
Part
of
Europe
.
'T
was
a
notable
(
if
not
Prophetick
)
Answer
which
an
Englishman
made
to
a
French
Officer
;
who
,
after
the
English
had
lost
France
,
asked
him
in
a
scoffing
manner
,
When
they
would
return
thither
?
Whe●
your
Sins
,
says
he
●●re
greater
than
ours
.
As
ba●
as
this
Nation
〈◊〉
been
,
't
is
apparent
the
French
have
far
outdone
us
in
their
Pride
and
Lewdness
,
Cruelties
and
Usurpations
.
So
that
I
hope
,
from
the
Disposition
of
the
present
Affairs
of
Europe
,
the
Time
is
come
for
France
to
give
an
Account
thereof
to
God
and
Man
.
I
come
now
to
the
King
of
England's
Titles
,
which
run
thus
at
present
,
joyntly
with
Queen
Mary
;
William
and
Mary
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defenders
of
the
Faith
.
Which
last
Title
was
given
by
Pope
Leo
X
,
to
King
Henry
VIII
,
for
a
Book
written
by
him
against
Luther
,
in
Defence
of
some
Points
of
the
Romish
Religion
;
and
afterwards
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
for
Defence
of
the
ancient
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Faith
,
as
it
is
now
professed
by
the
Church
of
England
.
Whereas
the
King
of
France
is
called
Most
Christian
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
Most
Catholick
.
The
Title
of
Majesty
came
not
into
use
in
England
till
the
Reign
of
Henry
VIII
.
Instead
whereof
the
Title
of
Grace
,
now
appropriated
to
the
Dukes
and
the
two
Archbishops
,
was
given
to
former
Kings
;
and
that
of
Highness
to
the
foresaid
King
Henry
,
till
the
Word
Majesty
prevailed
.
When
we
speak
to
the
King
,
the
Word
Sir
is
often
used
,
besides
Your
Majesty
;
according
to
the
French
Sire
,
which
is
likewise
applied
●o
that
King
.
For
the
King's
Arms
,
or
Ensigns
Armorial
,
He
●ears
in
the
first
place
,
for
the
Regal
Arms
of
●rance
,
Azure
,
3
Flower
de
luces
Or
;
quarter●d
with
the
Arms
of
England
,
which
are
Gules
〈◊〉
Lions
passant
Gardant
in
pale
Or.
In
the
se●ond
place
,
for
the
Royal
Arms
of
Scotland
,
a
●ion
rampant
Gules
,
within
a
double
Tressure
●unter
flowred
de
luce
Or.
In
the
third
place
,
or
Ireland
,
Azure
,
an
Irish
Harp
Or
,
stringed
●rgent
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
as
in
the
first
.
To
which
has
been
added
,
since
the
present
King's
●ccession
to
the
Crown
,
another
Lion
in
the
●iddle
,
thus
blazoned
;
Azure
a
Lion
rampant
●r
,
between
an
Earl
of
Billets
Or.
And
all
this
within
the
Garter
,
the
chief
En●gn
of
that
Order
;
above
which
is
an
Helmet
,
●swerable
to
his
Majesties
Sovereign
Juris●iction
,
and
upon
this
a
Mantle
.
The
Mantle
〈◊〉
Cloth
of
Gold
doubled
Ermin
,
adorned
with
〈◊〉
Imperial
Crown
,
and
surmounted
for
a
Crest
〈◊〉
a
Lyon
Passant
Gardant
,
Crowned
with
the
●●ke
.
The
Supporters
a
Lyon
Rampant
Gardant
〈◊〉
,
Crowned
as
the
former
,
and
an
Vnicorn
Ar●●t
Gorged
with
a
Crown
;
thereto
a
Chain
af●ed
,
passing
between
his
Fore-legs
,
and
re●xed
over
his
Back
Or.
Both
standing
upon
Compartment
placed
underneath
,
and
in
the
●ce
of
the
Compartment
this
Royal
Motto
,
●en
&
mon
Droit
,
that
is
,
God
and
my
Right
.
●hich
Motto
was
taken
up
by
Edward
the
●ird
,
when
he
first
claimed
the
Kingdom
of
●ance
.
Who
also
gave
the
Motto
upon
the
●●ter
,
Honi
soit
qui
mal
y
pense
,
that
is
,
Shame
to
him
that
evil
thereof
thinketh
.
The
Arms
of
France
are
placed
first
,
as
being
the
greater
Kingdom
,
and
perhaps
thereby
to
induce
the
French
the
more
easily
to
ow●
the
English
Title
.
The
Ensigns
of
Royalty
,
such
as
Crowns
,
Scepters
,
Purple-Robe
,
Golden-Globe
,
and
Holy
Vnction
,
the
King
of
England
has
them
all
.
And
so
he
has
all
the
Marks
of
Sovereignty
As
the
Power
of
making
Treaties
and
League
with
forein
States
,
of
making
Peace
or
Wa●
of
sending
and
receiving
Ambassadours
,
Creating
of
Magistrates
,
Convening
the
Parliament
of
Adjourning
,
Proroguing
,
and
Dissolving
the
same
,
when
he
thinks
fit
,
of
conferring
Title
of
Honour
,
of
pardoning
some
Criminals
,
o●
Coyning
,
&c.
All
which
Marks
of
Sovereignty
are
by
Law
lodged
in
the
Crown
.
Accordingly
the
King
of
England
,
without
the
Concurrence
of
his
Parliament
,
levies
Me●
and
Arms
for
Sea
and
Land-Service
,
and
may
(
if
need
require
)
press
Men
for
that
purpose
He
has
alone
the
Choice
and
Nomination
of
a●●
Commanders
and
Officers
,
the
principal
Direction
and
Command
of
his
Armies
,
and
th●
Disposal
of
all
Magazines
,
Ammunition
,
Castles
Forts
,
Ports
,
Havens
,
Ships
of
War
.
The
Militia
is
likewise
wholly
at
his
Command
.
And
though
he
cannot
of
himself
raise
Mony
upon
his
Subjects
without
his
Parliament
,
yet
he
ha●
the
sole
Disposal
of
publick
Moneys
In
the
Parliament
He
has
a
Negative
Voice
that
is
,
he
may
(
without
giving
any
Reason
for
it
)
refuse
to
give
his
Royal
Assent
to
an●
Bill
,
though
passed
by
both
Houses
of
Parli●ment
;
and
,
without
his
Assent
,
such
a
Bill
〈◊〉
but
like
a
Body
without
Soul
.
He
may
at
〈◊〉
pleasure
increase
the
Number
of
the
House
〈◊〉
Peers
by
creating
more
Barons
,
or
summoning
thither
whom
he
thinks
fit
by
Writ
;
and
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
bestowing
Priviledges
on
any
other
Town
,
to
send
Burgesses
to
Parliament
.
He
has
the
Choice
and
Nomination
of
all
Counsellours
and
Officers
of
State
,
of
all
the
Judges
,
Bishops
,
and
other
high
Dignities
in
the
Church
.
In
short
,
the
King
is
the
Fountain
of
Honour
,
Justice
,
and
Mercy
.
None
but
the
King
has
the
Sovereign
Power
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
;
and
no
Subject
has
here
,
as
in
France
,
Haute
,
Moyenne
,
&
basse
Jurisdiction
,
that
is
,
High
,
Mean
,
or
Low
Jurisdiction
.
So
that
the
King
only
is
Judge
in
his
own
Cause
,
though
he
deliver
his
Judgement
by
the
Mouth
of
his
Judges
.
By
Him
is
appointed
the
Metal
,
Weight
,
Purity
,
and
Value
of
Coyn
;
and
by
his
Proclamation
he
may
make
any
forein
Coyn
to
be
lawful
Mony
of
England
.
So
tender
is
the
Law
for
the
Preservation
of
his
Sacred
Person
,
that
,
without
any
overt
Act
,
the
very
Imagining
or
intending
the
Death
of
the
King
,
is
High
Treason
by
Law
.
And
,
though
by
Law
an
Idiot
or
Lunatick
,
Non
Compos
Mentis
,
cannot
commit
Felony
,
nor
any
sort
of
Treason
;
yet
,
if
during
his
Idiocy
or
Lunacy
,
he
shall
Kill
,
or
go
about
to
Kill
the
King
,
he
shall
be
punished
as
a
Traytor
.
In
point
of
Physick
,
by
an
ancient
Record
,
it
is
declared
,
That
no
Physick
ought
to
be
administred
to
the
King
,
without
a
Warrant
signed
by
the
Privy
Council
,
by
no
other
Physician
but
what
is
mentioned
in
the
Warrant
,
and
the
Physicians
to
prepare
it
themselves
with
their
own
hands
.
If
there
be
occasion
for
a
Surgeon
,
he
must
be
likewise
authorized
by
a
Warrant
.
And
such
is
the
Honour
and
Respect
the
King
of
England
receives
from
his
Subjects
,
that
〈◊〉
Prince
in
Christendom
receives
more
Homage
Not
only
all
Persons
stand
bare
in
his
presence
,
but
even
in
his
absence
,
where
he
has
a
Chai●
of
State
.
All
People
at
their
first
Address
kneel
to
him
,
and
he
is
at
all
times
served
upon
the
Knee
.
'T
is
true
,
the
King
of
England
is
not
free
to
act
contrary
to
,
or
to
dispense
with
the
known
established
Laws
.
Neither
can
he
of
himself
repeal
a
Law
,
or
make
any
new
Law
,
without
the
Concurrence
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
A
happy
Impotency
,
both
to
King
and
People
.
For
,
whilst
the
King
keeps
within
the
Bounds
of
the
Law
,
he
can
do
no
Wrong
,
and
the
People
can
receive
no
Harm
.
Had
the
late
King
but
acted
accordingly
,
he
might
have
been
a
most
glorious
Monarch
,
instead
of
being
now
a
general
Object
of
Pity
.
Far
from
being
necessitated
to
creep
under
the
shelter
of
a
Proud
Monarch
,
he
might
have
been
a
Curb
to
his
Pride
,
and
the
Refuge
of
many
Nations
that
suffered
Fire
and
Sword
,
to
advance
what
he
called
his
Glory
.
Three
Crowns
at
once
are
too
great
a
Sacrifice
,
not
to
God
,
but
to
a
Mercenary
Crew
of
Priests
and
Jesuits
.
Tantum
Religio
potuit
suadere
Malorum
.
As
to
the
Rank
and
Reputation
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
when
all
Christendom
in
the
Council
of
Constance
was
divided
into
Nations
,
the
English
was
one
of
the
Principal
,
and
not
Subaltern
,
having
its
Voice
of
equal
ballance
with
the
Nations
of
France
or
Italy
.
In
those
General
Councils
the
Emperor
of
Germany
was
counted
Major
Filius
Ecclesiae
,
the
King
of
France
Minor
Filius
,
and
the
King
of
England
Filius
tertius
&
adoptivus
.
Whereas
,
with
submission
,
methinks
it
had
been
more
proper
,
especially
in
such
Assemblies
,
to
look
upon
the
King
of
England
as
Primogenitus
Ecclesiae
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Church
,
out
of
respect
to
the
British
King
Lucius
,
who
(
as
I
said
before
)
was
the
first
King
in
the
World
that
imbraced
Christianity
.
In
those
Councils
,
the
King
of
France
had
place
next
the
Emperour
on
his
right
hand
,
the
King
of
England
next
on
his
left
hand
,
and
the
King
of
Scotland
next
before
Castille
.
However
the
King
of
England
acknowledges
no
Precedence
to
any
Monarch
,
but
only
to
the
Emperour
,
and
that
upon
the
Score
of
Antiquity
.
For
the
Crown
of
England
is
free
and
independent
,
and
therefore
has
been
declared
in
Parliaments
long
since
to
be
an
Imperial
Crown
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Solemn
Proclamation
,
and
Coronation
of
the
King
of
England
.
THE
Kings
of
England
are
both
Proclaimed
and
Crowned
with
so
much
Solemnity
,
that
it
won't
be
improper
to
describe
the
Manner
of
it
,
it
being
a
Solemnity
not
at
all
disagreeable
to
the
Design
of
this
Work
.
I
begin
with
the
Proclamation
,
which
is
the
first
Step
to
the
Crown
.
And
,
being
we
are
upon
the
New
State
of
England
,
I
shall
describe
the
Manner
how
the
present
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
were
Proclaimed
at
Whitehall-Gate
,
within
Temple-Bar
,
in
Cheap-side●
and
the
Royal
Exchange
.
Which
happened
o●
the
13th
of
Febr.
Anno
1688/9.
The
Lords
and
Commons
,
being
then
Assembled
at
Westminster
,
came
to
the
Banquetting-House
,
where
they
presented
the
Princ●
and
Princess
of
Orange
the
Instrument
in
Writing
agreed
upon
for
Declaring
Their
Highnesse
KING
and
QUEEN
of
England
,
France
and
Ireland
,
with
all
the
Dominions
and
Te●tories
thereunto
belonging
,
and
received
Their
Consent
thereto
.
About
11
of
the
Clock
,
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
came
down
to
Whitehall
Gate
,
preceded
by
the
Speakers
of
their
respective
Hous●●
viz.
the
Marquess
of
Hallifax
Speaker
〈…〉
Lords
,
and
Henry
Powle
Esq
Speaker
of
〈…〉
mons
,
each
of
them
attended
by
a
〈…〉
Arms
,
in
order
to
see
Their
Majesties
〈…〉
.
Being
come
down
to
the
Gate
,
there
they
found
the
Heralds
of
Arms
,
the
Sergeants
at
Arms
,
the
Trumpets
,
and
other
Officers
,
all
in
readiness
,
being
assembled
by
Order
from
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Earl
Marshal
of
England
.
And
Sr.
Thomas
S.
George
Knight
Garter
,
Principal
King
of
Arms
,
having
received
a
Proclamation
in
Writing
,
with
an
Order
from
the
Lords
House
to
the
King's
Heralds
and
Pursuivants
of
Arms
for
Publishing
or
Proclaiming
the
same
forthwith
,
the
Persons
concerned
disposed
themselves
in
Order
before
the
Court-Gate
,
for
making
the
said
Proclamation
.
The
Trumpets
having
sounded
a
Call
three
several
times
,
the
last
of
which
was
answered
by
a
great
Shout
of
the
vast
Multitudes
of
People
there
assembled
,
the
Noise
ceasing
,
the
said
Garter
King
of
Arms
read
the'
Proclaimation
by
short
Sentences
or
Periods
;
Which
was
thereupon
proclaimed
aloud
by
Robert
Devenish
Esq
York
Herald
,
being
the
Senior
Herald
,
in
these
Words
.
WHEREAS
it
has
pleased
Almighty
God
,
in
his
great
Mercy
to
this
Kingdom
,
to
vouchsafe
as
a
Miraculous
Deliverance
from
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
,
and
that
our
Preservation
is
due
,
next
unto
God
,
to
the
Resolution
and
Conduct
of
His
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
whom
God
has
chosen
to
be
the
Glorious
Instrument
of
such
an
Inestimable
Happiness
to
us
and
our
Posterity
;
And
being
highly
sensible
and
fully
persuaded
of
the
Great
and
Eminent
Vertues
of
her
Highness
the
Princess
of
Orange
,
whose
Zeal
for
the
Protestant
Religion
will
no
doubt
bring
a
Blessing
along
with
Her
upon
the
Nation
;
And
whereas
the
Lords
and
Commons
now
Assembled
at
Westminster
have
made
a
Declaration
,
and
presented
the
same
to
the
said
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
,
and
therein
desired
Them
to
Accept
the
Crown
,
who
have
Accepted
the
same
accordingly
;
We
therefore
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
,
Together
with
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Citizens
of
London
,
and
others
of
the
Commons
of
this
Realm
,
Do
,
with
a
full
Consent
,
Publish
and
Proclaim
,
according
to
the
said
Declaration
,
William
and
Mary
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
,
to
be
KING
and
QVEEN
of
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
with
all
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereunto
belonging
;
Who
are
accordingly
so
to
be
owned
,
deemed
,
accepted
,
and
taken
by
all
the
People
of
the
aforesaid
Realms
and
Dominions
,
who
are
henceforward
bound
to
acknowledge
and
pay
unto
The●
all
Faith
and
true
Allegiance
.
Beseeching
God
,
by
whom
Kings
Reign
,
to
bless
KING
WILLIAM
and
QVEEN
MARY
with
long
and
happy
Years
to
Reign
over
us
.
God
save
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
.
Jo.
Brown
,
Cleric
.
Parliamentorum
.
Which
being
ended
,
and
the
Trumpe●
sounding
a
Flourish
,
was
answered
by
several
repeated
Shouts
of
the
People
.
And
Direction
being
given
to
proclaim
the
same
with
in
Temple-Bar
,
in
Cheap-side
,
and
at
the
Royal-Exchange
,
the
Proceeding
marched
in
this
manner
.
I.
The
several
Beadles
of
the
Liberties
of
Westminister
.
II.
The
Constables
of
the
said
Liberties
,
all
on
foot
,
with
the
high-Constable
on
horseback
.
III.
The
Head-Bayliff
of
Westminster
,
and
his
Men
,
all
on
horseback
,
with
white
Staves
,
to
clear
the
Way
.
IV.
A
Class
of
Trumpets
,
nine
in
all
,
on
horse-back
,
the
six
first
riding
two
and
two
,
and
the
three
last
together
;
Followed
by
the
Sergeant-Trumpeter
,
carrying
his
Mace
on
the
Shoulder
V.
A
Pursuivant
of
Arms
single
;
a
Pursui
●ant
,
and
a
Sergeant
at
Arms
;
and
next
an
●ther
Pursuivant
,
and
〈◊〉
Sergeant
at
Arms.
The
Pursuivants
in
●heir
rich
Coats
of
the
●oyal
Arms
,
and
each
●f
the
Sergeants
carry●●g
his
Mace
on
his
Shoulder
,
all
of
them
on
horse-back
.
VI.
Four
Heralds
of
Arms
,
one
after
another
,
each
with
a
Sergeant
at
Arms
on
his
left
hand
,
carrying
his
Mace
on
the
Shoulder
;
and
the
Heralds
being
all
in
their
rich
Coats
of
the
Royal
Arms.
VII
.
Garter
,
King
of
Arms
,
in
his
rich
Coat
of
Arms
,
carrying
the
Proclamation
;
Accompany'd
with
Sr.
Tho.
Duppa
Kt.
Gentleman
Vsher
of
the
Black
Rod
,
in
his
Crimson
Mantle
of
the
Order
of
the
Garter
,
and
his
Black
Rod
of
Office
,
likewise
on
Horseback
.
VIII
.
The
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Lords
in
his
Coach
;
Attended
by
Sr.
Roger
Harsnet
eldest
Sergeant
at
Arms
,
with
his
Mace
.
IX
.
The
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
his
Coach
;
Attended
by
John
Topham
Esq
,
Sergeant
at
Arms
to
the
said
House
,
with
his
Mace
.
X.
The
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Earl
Marshal
,
and
Primier
Duke
of
England
,
in
his
Coach●
with
his
Marshal's
Staff
in
his
hand
.
XI
.
The
Peers
in
order
in
their
Coaches
.
XII
.
The
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
their
Coaches
.
In
this
Order
they
proceeded
towards
Temple-Bar
.
And
,
being
come
as
far
as
the
May-pole
in
the
Strand
,
two
of
the
Officers
of
Arms
,
with
a
Sergeant
at
Arms
,
and
two
Trumpets
,
went
before
to
Temple-Bar
;
where
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Sheriffs
were
by
this
time
arrived
,
and
had
ordered
the
Gates
to
be
shut
.
The
Herald
at
Arms
knocked
thereat
;
and
the
Sheriffs
being
come
to
the
Gate
on
Horse-back
,
he
acquainted
them
,
That
he
came
,
by
Order
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
assembled
at
Westminster
,
to
demand
Entrance
into
that
famous
City
,
for
the
Proclaiming
of
WILLIAM
and
MART
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereunto
belonging
,
and
therefore
required
their
speedy
Answer
.
Whereupon
the
said
Sheriffs
ordered
the
Gates
to
be
opened
.
Thus
the
Head-Bayliff
,
Constables
,
and
Beadles
of
Westminster
being
left
without
the
Bar
,
the
rest
of
the
Proceeding
entered
Where
they
found
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
Recorder
,
and
Sheriffs
,
all
in
their
Formalities
,
and
on
Horse-back
;
Except
the
Lor●
Mayor
,
who
was
in
his
Coach
,
attended
by
the
Sword-bearer
;
and
other
of
his
Officers
The
Proceeding
being
there
joyfully
received
they
made
a
Stand
between
the
two
Temple-Gates
,
and
Proclaimed
Their
Majesties
a
second
time
.
From
whence
they
marched
towards
Cheapside
,
a
Class
of
the
City-Trumpets
,
and
the
Lord
Mayor's
Livery-men
leading
the
Way
,
the
said
Aldermen
and
Lord
Mayor
falling
into
the
Proceeding
.
And
near
Wood-street
end
(
the
Place
where
Cheap-side
Cross
formerly
stood
)
they
made
another
stand
,
and
Proclaimed
Their
Majesties
a
third
time
.
At
last
arriving
at
the
Royal
Exchange
about
two
of
the
Clock
,
they
Proclaimed
Them
a
fourth
time
.
Each
Proclamation
was
ecchoed
with
universal
Acclamations
of
Joy
by
the
Multitudes
of
people
which
crowded
the
Streets
,
Windows
,
and
Balconies
;
the
Streets
all
the
way
from
Temple-Bar
to
the
Royal
Exchange
being
lined
with
four
Regiments
of
the
City
Militia
.
And
the
Night
was
concluded
with
Bonfires
,
Ringing
of
Bells
,
and
all
other
Expressions
of
Duty
and
Affection
towards
Their
Majesties
King
WILLIAM
and
Queen
MARY
,
with
hearty
Wishes
for
Their
long
and
happy
Reign
.
Their
Coronation
was
performed
at
Westminster
in
Manner
following
,
Apr.
11th
1689.
Their
Majesties
being
come
about
Noon
from
Whitehall
to
the
Palace
at
Westminster
,
where
the
Nobility
and
others
who
were
to
go
into
the
Proceeding
were
assembled
,
came
down
in
State
from
the
House
of
Lords
to
Westminster-Hall
,
then
fitted
up
for
this
great
Solemnity
.
Where
being
seated
on
the
Throne
,
the
Sword
of
State
,
the
Curtana
or
pointless
Sword
,
being
an
Emblem
of
Mercy
,
and
the
two
pointed
Swords
,
together
with
the
gold
Spurs
,
were
presented
to
Their
Majesties
,
and
laid
on
a
Table
before
Them
.
Then
the
Dean
and
Prebends
of
Westminster
,
having
before
brought
the
Crowns
and
other
Regalia
in
solemn
Procession
from
the
Collegiate
Church
there
,
came
up
the
Hall
,
and
presented
them
severally
to
Their
Majesties
.
Which
being
likewise
laid
on
the
Table
were
,
together
with
the
four
Swords
and
Spurs
,
delivered
to
the
Lords
appointed
to
carry
them
in
the
Procession
,
which
was
thus
.
First
marched
-
The
Drums
,
and
Trumpets
.
-
The
Six
Clerks
in
Chancery
,
two
abreast
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Proceeding
went
.
-
Chaplains
having
Dignities
.
-
The
Aldermen
of
London
.
-
Masters
in
Chancery
.
-
Sollicitor
and
Attorney
General
.
-
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy
Chamber
.
-
Judges
.
-
Then
the
Children
of
Westminster
,
and
of
the
King's
Chappel
.
-
The
Choir
of
Westminster
.
-
Gentlemen
of
the
Chappel
.
-
Prebend
of
Westminster
.
-
Master
of
the
Jewel-House
.
-
Privy
Counsellors
not
Peers
.
-
Two
Pursuivants
.
-
The
Baronesses
.
-
Barons
.
-
Bishops
.
-
A
Pursuivant
.
-
A
Vicountess
.
-
The
Vicounts
.
-
Two
Heralds
.
-
The
Dutchesses
.
-
The
Dukes
.
-
Two
Kings
of
Arms.
-
The
Lord
Privy
Seal
.
-
Lord
President
of
the
Council
.
-
Arch-bishop
of
York
.
-
The
Prince
of
Denmark
.
-
Two
Persons
in
Robes
of
State
,
representing
the
Dukes
of
Aquitain
and
Normandy
.
-
Next
,
the
Lords
who
bore
Their
Majesties
Regalia
,
with
the
Sergeants
at
Arms
going
on
each
side
of
them
.
Viz.
-
The
Earl
of
Manchester
carrying
S.
Edward's
Staff
,
and
the
Lord
Grey
of
Ruthen
(
now
Vicount
of
Longueville
)
the
Spurs
.
-
The
Earl
of
Clare
carrying
the
Queen's
Scepter
with
the
Cross
,
and
the
Earl
of
Northampton
the
King's
.
-
The
Earls
of
Shrewsbury
,
Derby
,
and
Pembroke
,
the
three
Swords
-
Then
Garter
King
Arms
,
between
the
Vsher
of
the
Black
Rod
and
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
.
-
The
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
,
single
.
-
The
Earl
of
Oxford
with
the
Sword
of
State
,
between
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
Earl
Marshal
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ormond
Lord
High
Constable
for
that
Day
.
-
Next
,
the
Earl
of
Bedford
with
the
Queen's
Scepter
of
the
Dove
,
and
the
Earl
of
Rutland
with
the
Kings
-
The
Duke
of
Bolton
with
the
Queens
Orb
,
and
the
Duke
of
Grafton
with
the
Kings
.
-
The
Duke
of
Somerset
with
the
Queen's
Crown
,
and
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
Lord
Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
and
Lord
High
Steward
of
England
for
that
Day
,
with
the
King's
Crown
.
-
The
Bishop
of
London
with
the
Bible
,
between
the
Bishop
of
S.
Asaph
with
the
Paten
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
with
the
Chalice
.
-
The
KING
and
QUEEN
followed
next
under
a
rich
Canopy
,
born
by
Sixteen
Barons
of
the
Cinque-Ports
;
the
King
assisted
by
the
●ishop
of
Winchester
,
and
the
Queen
by
the
Bishop
of
Bristol
.
-
Both
Their
Majesties
array'd
in
Royal
Robes
of
Crimson
Velvet
furred
with
Ermine
,
the
King
with
a
Velvet
Cap
,
and
the
Queen
with
a
gold
Circlet
on
her
head
.
His
Majesties
Train
born
by
the
Master
of
the
Robes
,
assisted
by
the
Lords
Eland
,
Willoughby
,
Lansdowne
,
and
Dunblain
;
and
Her
Majesties
by
the
Dutchess
of
Somerset
,
assisted
by
the
Ladies
Eliz.
Pawlet
,
Diana
Vere
,
Eliz.
Cavendish
,
and
Henrietta
Hyde
.
The
Gentlemen
Pensioners
marched
on
each
side
of
the
Canopy
.
-
Next
to
the
King
followed
a
Gentleman
,
and
two
Grooms
of
the
Bed-Chamber
.
-
And
,
after
the
Queen
,
a
Lady
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
and
two
of
Her
Majesties
Women
.
-
Who
were
followed
by
the
Captain
of
His
Majesties
Gard
,
between
the
Captain
of
the
Yeomen
of
the
Gard
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
Band
of
Pensioners
.
And
these
,
by
the
Officers
and
Band
of
the
Yeomen
of
the
Gard
,
who
closed
the
Proceeding
.
Thus
Their
Majesties
,
with
all
the
Nobility
in
Crimson-Velvet
Robes
and
their
Coronets
in
their
hands
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Proceeding
being
richly
habited
,
or
wearing
their
proper
and
peculiar
Robes
,
proceeded
on
foot
upon
blue
Cloth
,
spread
from
the
Steps
of
the
Throne
in
Westminster-Hall
to
the
Steps
of
the
Theater
in
the
Quire
of
the
Collegiate
Church
of
S.
Peter
Westminster
.
The
whole
Passage
was
Railed
in
and
Garded
with
Their
Majesties
Horse
and
Foot-Gards
,
all
the
Way
and
Houses
on
each
side
being
Crowded
with
vast
Number
of
Spectators
,
expressing
their
great
Joy
and
Satisfaction
by
loud
repeated
Acclamations
.
Being
entred
the
Church
,
and
the
Nobility
and
others
all
duly
placed
,
Their
Majesties
ascended
the
Theater
.
Who
being
seated
in
their
Chairs
of
State
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
who
performed
this
great
Solemnity
,
began
with
the
Recognition
,
which
ended
with
a
mighty
Shout
.
Then
Their
Majesties
Offered
,
and
the
Lords
who
bore
the
Regalia
presented
them
at
the
Altar
,
where
they
were
deposited
.
After
that
,
the
Litany
was
sung
by
two
Bishops
.
And
after
the
Epistle
,
Gospel
,
and
Nicene
Creed
,
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
began
the
Sermon
,
his
Text
being
taken
out
of
2
Sam.
23.
V.
3
&
4.
The
Sermon
ended
,
Their
Majesties
took
the
Oath
.
And
,
being
conducted
to
their
Regal
Chairs
placed
on
the
Theater
,
that
they
might
be
more
conspicuous
to
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
who
were
seated
in
the
North-Cross
,
They
were
Anointed
.
After
the
Unction
they
were
presented
with
the
Spurs
and
Sword
,
invested
with
the
Palls
and
Orbs
,
and
then
with
the
Rings
and
Scepters
.
At
four
of
the
Clock
the
Crowns
were
put
upon
their
Heads
;
at
sight
whereof
all
the
People
shouted
,
the
Drums
and
Trumpets
sounded
,
the
great
Guns
were
discharged
,
and
the
Peers
and
Peeresses
put
on
their
Coronets
.
Then
the
Bible
was
presented
to
Their
Majesties
;
and
,
after
the
Benediction
.
They
vouchsafed
to
kiss
the
Bishops
.
Being
Inthroned
,
first
the
Bishops
,
and
then
the
Temporal
Lords
did
their
Homage
,
and
Kissed
Their
Majesties
left
Cheeks
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Treasurer
of
the
Houshold
threw
about
the
Coronation
Medals
;
which
were
of
Silver
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
half-crown
Piece
,
representing
of
one
side
the
King
and
Queen
,
with
their
Names
thus
,
Gulielmus
&
Maria
Rex
&
Regina
.
And
,
on
the
Reverse
,
giddy-brained
Phaethon
,
unskilfully
guiding
the
Chariot
of
the
Sun
;
with
Jupiter
above
striking
him
with
a
Thunder-bolt
;
and
this
Motto
about
it
,
Ne
Totus
Absumatur
,
that
is
,
Lest
the
whole
World
be
Consumed
with
fire
.
A
very
pat
Emblem
to
the
present
Juncture
,
as
those
may
best
judge
who
are
well
acquainted
with
the
Story
of
Phaethon
.
Next
,
followed
the
Communion
.
And
Their
Majesties
,
having
made
Their
second
Oblation
,
received
the
holy
Sacrament
.
Then
the
Bishop
read
the
final
Prayers
.
After
Prayers
,
Their
Majesties
retired
into
S.
Edward's
Chapel
,
where
they
were
new
Arrayed
in
Purple
Velvet
.
And
in
this
Habit
they
returned
to
Westminster-Hall
,
with
Their
rich
Crowns
of
State
upon
their
Heads
,
and
the
Nobility
their
Coronets
.
A
splendid
Dinner
being
prepared
in
the
Hall
for
Their
Majesties
,
and
the
whole
Proceeding
,
the
first
Course
for
Their
Majesties
Table
was
served
up
with
the
proper
Ceremony
,
being
preceded
by
the
great
Officers
,
and
the
High
Constable
,
High
Steward
,
and
Earl
Marshal
.
But
the
Tables
of
the
Nobility
,
&c.
were
all
ready
furnished
,
before
their
Coming
in
.
Before
the
second
Course
,
Charles
Dymoke
Esq
Their
Majesties
Champion
,
came
into
the
Hall
on
horse-back
,
between
the
High
Constable
and
the
Earl
Marshal
;
where
be
performed
the
Challenge
.
After
which
the
Heralds
proclaimed
Their
Majesties
Styles
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
and
the
whole
Solemnity
performed
with
great
Splendour
and
Magnificence
,
Their
Majesties
about
eight
in
the
Evening
returned
to
Whitehall
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
King's
peculiar
Prerogatives
.
Also
,
of
His
Power
,
Court
,
and
Revenues
,
in
general
.
BEsides
the
Royal
Marks
of
Sovereignty
inherent
in
the
Crown
of
England
,
the
King
has
certain
Priviledges
,
properly
called
by
the
Name
of
Prerogatives
,
which
are
so
many
Flowers
of
the
Crown
.
The
principal
are
these
that
follow
.
First
,
all
Estates
,
for
want
of
Heirs
,
or
by
Forfeiture
,
escheat
(
or
revert
)
to
the
King
.
To
Him
also
belong
all
Lands
of
Aliens
,
dying
before
Naturalization
or
Denization
,
unless
they
leave
Issue
born
within
his
Dominions
;
All
Waste
Ground
or
Land
recovered
from
the
Sea
;
All
Gold
and
Silver
Mines
,
in
whose
Ground
soever
they
are
found
;
All
Wayfs
,
Strays
,
and
Wracks
,
not
granted
away
by
Him
or
any
of
his
Predecessors
;
All
Treasure
found
,
as
Gold
,
Silver
,
Plate
,
Bullion
,
&c.
the
Owner
whereof
is
unknown
;
All
Royal
Fishes
,
as
Whales
,
Dolphins
,
&c.
And
Royal
Fowl
,
as
Swans
not
markt
,
and
swimming
at
liberty
on
the
River
.
The
King
,
by
his
Prerogative
,
has
the
Right
of
Pre-emption
of
all
Sorts
of
Victuals
near
the
Court
;
and
may
take
Horses
,
Carts
,
Ships
,
and
Boats
,
for
his
Carriages
,
at
reasonable
Rates
.
By
his
Letters
Patent
he
may
erect
new
Counties
,
Cities
,
Boroughs
,
Universities
,
Colledges
,
Schools
,
Hospitals
,
Fairs
,
Markets
,
Forests
,
Chases
,
Free-Warrens
,
&c.
And
,
without
his
Authority
,
no
Forest
,
Chase
,
or
Park
can
be
made
,
or
Castle
built
.
He
has
Power
likewise
to
Infranchise
an
Alien
,
and
make
him
a
Denison
,
whereby
he
is
inabled
to
purchase
Houses
and
Lands
,
and
to
bear
some
Offices
.
But
none
can
be
Naturalized
but
by
King
and
Parliament
.
The
King
only
can
give
Letters
of
Mart
or
Reprisal
.
And
,
in
case
of
Losses
by
Fire
or
otherwise
,
He
only
can
give
Patents
to
receive
the
charitable
Benevolences
of
the
People
,
without
which
no
Man
may
ask
it
publickly
.
Debts
due
to
the
King
are
in
the
first
place
to
be
satisfied
,
in
case
of
Executorship
and
Administratorship
;
and
,
till
the
Kings
Debts
be
satisfied
,
He
may
protect
the
Debtor
from
the
Arrest
of
other
Creditors
.
He
may
Distrein
for
the
whole
Rent
upon
one
Tenant
,
tho
he
do
not
hold
the
whole
Land
;
Is
not
obliged
to
demand
his
Rent
,
as
others
are
;
and
may
sue
in
what
Court
he
pleases
,
and
Distrain
where
he
list
.
No
Occupancy
can
stand
good
against
the
King
,
nor
any
Entry
before
Him
prejudice
him
.
And
the
Sale
of
the
Kings
Goods
in
open
Market
do's
not
take
away
his
Property
therein
.
All
Receivers
of
Mony
for
the
King
,
or
Accomptants
to
Him
for
any
Branch
of
his
Revenues
,
are
chargeable
for
the
same
at
all
times
,
in
their
Persons
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
Heirs
,
Executors
,
and
Administrators
.
And
,
when
any
Debtor
to
the
King
is
disabled
to
pay
him
,
by
reason
of
Debts
owing
him
which
he
has
not
been
able
to
recover
,
in
such
a
Case
the
Kings
Debtor
being
Plaintiff
has
some
Priviledges
above
others
,
by
virtue
of
a
Quo
minus
in
the
Exchequer
.
In
Doubtfull
Cases
,
always
there
ought
to
be
a
particular
Regard
and
favourable
Presumption
for
the
King
.
And
Judgments
against
the
King's
Title
are
always
entred
with
a
Salvo
Jure
Domini
Regis
;
That
if
at
any
time
the
King's
Council
at
Law
can
make
out
his
Title
better
,
that
Judgment
shall
not
prejudice
Him
.
Which
is
not
so
for
a
Subject
.
The
King's
Servants
in
Ordinary
are
free
from
Arrest
;
also
,
from
all
Offices
that
require
their
Attendance
,
as
Sheriff
,
Constable
,
Church-Warden
,
&c.
And
,
for
reasonable
Causes
Him
thereunto
moving
,
He
may
protect
any
Man
against
Suits
at
Law
,
&c.
with
a
Noli
Prosequi
.
As
to
Church
Matters
,
the
King
by
Act
of
Parliament
is
the
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
,
as
He
is
of
the
State
;
and
is
lookt
upon
as
her
Gardian
,
and
Nursing
Father
.
He
is
(
as
Constantine
the
Emperor
said
of
himself
)
an
external
Bishop
of
the
Church
,
and
in
some
Sense
a
Priest
aswell
as
a
King
.
Therefore
at
his
Coronation
He
is
Anointed
with
Oyl
,
as
the
Priests
were
at
first
,
and
afterwards
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
to
intimate
that
his
Person
is
Sacred
and
Spiritual
;
and
has
the
Dalmatica
,
and
other
Priestly
Vests
,
put
upon
Him
.
By
virtue
of
his
Prerogative
,
He
has
Power
to
call
a
National
or
Provincial
Synod
;
and
to
make
such
Alterations
in
the
Church-Discipline
as
they
shall
judge
expedient
.
And
,
as
He
is
the
Lord
Paramount
,
or
Supream
Landlord
,
of
all
the
Lands
in
England
;
so
He
has
all
over
England
the
Supream
Right
of
Patronage
,
called
Patronage
Paramount
.
Insomuch
that
,
if
the
mean
Patron
,
or
the
Ordinary
,
or
the
Metropolitan
,
present
not
in
due
time
,
the
Right
of
Presentation
comes
at
at
last
to
the
King
.
As
for
the
Bishopricks
,
the
King
only
has
the
Patronage
of
them
.
For
none
can
be
chosen
Bishop
,
but
whom
he
nominates
in
his
Conge
d'Estire
;
and
a
Bishop
Elect
cannot
be
Consecrated
,
or
take
possession
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Bishoprick
,
without
the
King
's
special
Writ
or
Assent
.
In
short
,
as
the
King
is
the
only
Sovereign
and
Supream
Head
both
in
Church
and
State
,
so
there
lies
no
Appeal
from
Him
,
as
from
some
other
States
and
Kingdoms
beyond
Sea
,
either
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
or
to
the
Emperor
.
But
indeed
the
greatest
and
safest
of
the
Kings
Prerogatives
is
,
as
the
present
King
wrote
in
a
late
Letter
to
his
Council
of
Scotland
,
to
Rule
according
to
Law
,
and
with
Moderation
.
The
Dispensing
Power
,
so
much
contended
for
in
the
late
Reign
by
the
Court-Party
as
a
Branch
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
as
vigorously
opposed
by
some
true
Patriots
,
is
●ow
quite
out
of
Doors
by
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
which
makes
it
plainly
Illegal
.
And
,
as
to
that
divine
Prerogative
which
the
Kings
of
England
claimed
as
a
Thing
de
Jure
divino
,
I
mean
the
Curing
of
the
King
's
Evil
,
only
by
the
King
's
laying
his
hands
on
the
Sick
,
assisted
with
a
short
Form
of
Divine
Service
,
it
is
now
laid
aside
,
as
a
Traditional
Errour
,
at
least
a
Doctrine
not
fit
to
be
trusted
●o
.
So
that
the
French
King
is
at
this
time
the
only
Monarch
that
pretends
to
this
Miraculous
Priviledge
.
Our
Historians
derived
it
here
from
King
Edward
the
Confessour
,
who
lived
so
holy
a
Life
,
that
(
as
they
say
)
he
received
Power
from
above
,
Intailed
to
his
Royal
Successors
for
ever
,
to
cure
this
stubborn
Disease
.
But
now
'c
is
lookt
upon
as
a
Doctrine
not
so
fit
for
Protestants
as
bigotted
Papists
,
to
whom
no
Miracle
is
amiss
.
I
come
now
to
the
King's
Power
,
with
relation
to
forein
Parts
;
Which
I
shall
describe
as
near
as
I
can
,
first
as
Defensive
,
secondly
as
Offensive
.
In
the
first
Sense
,
England
,
if
well
united
,
is
of
all
the
States
in
Europe
the
least
subject
to
an
Invasion
,
especially
since
the
Conjunction
of
Scotland
.
The
whole
Island
is
naturally
so
well
senced
with
the
Ocean
,
and
(
when
Occasion
requires
)
so
well
garded
by
those
moving
Castles
,
the
King's
Ships
of
War
,
the
strongest
and
best
built
in
the
whole
World
.
The
Kingdom
besides
is
so
abundantly
furnished
with
Men
and
Horses
,
with
Provisions
and
Ammunition
,
and
Mony
the
Sinews
of
War
,
that
nothing
but
our
intestine
Divisions
can
make
us
a
Prey
to
the
greatest
Potentates
of
Europe
,
tho
united
together
.
As
for
the
King's
Power
abroad
,
not
only
our
Neighbours
,
but
the
most
remote
Places
,
have
sufficiently
felt
it
,
and
this
at
a
time
when
Scotland
and
Ireland
were
usually
at
enmity
with
Him
.
'T
is
true
,
since
the
Reign
of
Q●
Elizabeth
,
what
with
our
Distractions
at
home
,
and
the
Weakness
or
Effeminacy
of
some
of
one
Kings
,
England
has
either
been
Idle
,
or
taken
up
with
Intestine
Broils
.
Only
,
in
Cromwel's
Time
,
we
humbled
the
Hollanders
,
scowred
the
Algerines
,
kept
the
French
and
the
Pope
in
aw
,
and
took
Jamaica
from
Spain
.
Our
greatest
Exploits
were
upon
our
own
selves
,
when
,
being
unhappily
involved
in
Civil
Wars
for
several
Years
together
,
we
destroy'd
one
another
with
a
fatal
Courage
.
Then
were
computed
about
two
hundred
thousand
Foot
,
and
fifty
thousand
Horse
,
to
be
in
Arms
on
both
,
sides
;
which
,
had
they
been
imploy'd
abroad
,
might
have
shaken
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
with
an
aking
heart
apply
the
Words
of
Lucan
,
Heu
!
quantum
potuit
Coeli
Pelagique
parari
Hoc
quem
Civiles
fuderunt
Sanguine
Dextrae
!
In
English
thus
,
How
much
both
Sea
and
Land
might
have
been
gained
By
their
dear
Bloud
,
which
Civil
Wars
have
drained
?
Of
so
martial
Spirit
the
English
are
,
and
their
fear
of
Death
so
little
,
that
(
as
Dr.
Chamberlain
has
well
observed
)
no
Neighbour●●ation
scarce
durst
ever
abide
Battle
with
●hem
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
upon
equal
Terms
.
●nd
now
we
are
ingaged
in
a
just
War
both
with
Ireland
and
France
,
under
a
Prince
of
●o
great
Conduct
and
Courage
,
incouraged
by
●●s
Parliament
,
assisted
and
faithfully
served
by
the
greatest
General
now
in
Europe
,
I
cannot
but
hope
well
from
our
Armies
both
by
Seu
and
Land
,
if
our
provoked
God
do
not
fight
against
us
.
The
next
Thing
that
offers
it self
to
our
Consideration
,
is
the
King
of
England's
Court
,
which
for
State
,
Greatness
,
and
good
Order
,
besides
the
constant
Concourse
of
Nobility
and
Gentry
resorting
thither
,
when
there
is
no
Jealousy
between
the
King
and
his
People
,
is
one
of
the
chief
Courts
of
Europe
.
It
is
,
as
an
Author
says
,
a
Monarchy
within
a
Monarchy
,
consisting
of
Ecclesiastical
,
Civil
,
and
Military
Persons
,
the
two
last
under
their
proper
Government
.
To
support
the
Grandure
of
this
Court
,
and
the
other
Charges
of
the
Crown
in
time
of
Peace
,
the
Kings
of
England
have
always
had
competent
Revenues
.
Which
never
were
raised
by
any
of
those
sordid
Ways
used
in
other
Countries
;
but
consist
chiefly
in
Domains
or
Lands
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
in
Customs
,
and
Excise
.
Anciently
the
very
Domains
of
the
Crown
,
and
Fee-Farm
Rents
,
were
so
considerable
,
that
they
were
almost
sufficient
to
discharge
all
the
ordinary
Expences
of
the
Crown
,
without
any
Tax
or
Impost
upon
the
Subject
.
Then
there
was
scarce
a
County
in
England
but
the
King
had
in
it
a
Royal
Castle
,
a
Forest
,
and
a
Park
,
to
Receive
and
Divert
Him
in
his
Royal
Progresses
.
A
piece
of
Grandure
,
which
no
King
else
could
boast
of
.
But
,
upon
the
Restauration
of
King
Charles
,
the
Crown
Revenues
being
found
much
Impaired
,
and
the
Crown
Charges
increasing
upon
the
growing
Greatness
of
our
Neighbours
the
French
and
Dutch
,
the
Parliament
settled
upon
the
King
a
Yearly
Revenue
of
Twelve
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
,
by
several
Imposts
;
besides
the
Domains
and
other
Profits
arising
to
the
Crown
in
Tenths
and
First-Fruits
,
in
Reliefs
,
Fines
,
Amerciaments
,
and
Confiscations
.
And
the
whole
Revenue
improved
to
that
degree
,
that
in
the
late
Reign
it
was
judged
to
amount
to
near
two
Millions
.
Which
is
a
Fair
Revenue
in
Time
of
Peace
.
In
Time
of
War
,
the
Parliament
supplies
the
King
,
according
to
his
Occasions
,
by
such
Taxes
to
be
raised
upon
the
Nation
as
they
think
most
convenient
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Government
of
England
by
Regency
;
Also
,
of
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
.
THere
are
three
Cases
,
wherein
the
Kingdom
of
England
is
not
immediately
governed
by
the
King
,
but
by
a
Substitute
Regent
.
And
those
are
the
Kings
Minority
,
Absence
,
or
Incapacity
.
The
King
is
by
Law
under
Age
,
when
he
is
under
twelve
Years
old
.
And
,
till
he
has
attained
to
that
Age
,
the
Kingdom
is
governed
by
a
Regent
,
Protector
,
or
Gardian
,
appointed
either
by
the
King
his
Predecessor
,
or
(
for
want
of
such
Appointment
,
)
by
the
Three
States
assembled
in
the
Name
of
the
Infant
King
.
Who
,
in
such
Case
,
usually
make
choice
of
such
a
Person
among
the
Nobility
,
as
is
fit
for
that
Station
,
whose
private
Interest
is
to
preserve
the
Kings
Life
and
Authority
,
and
to
whom
least
benefit
can
accrue
by
his
Death
or
Diminution
.
Thus
,
in
the
Case
of
Edward
VI
,
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
his
Uncle
by
the
Mothers
side
,
was
made
Lord
Protector
during
the
Kings
Minority
.
And
,
when
this
Rule
has
not
been
observed
,
as
in
the
Minority
of
Edward
V
,
it
has
proved
of
very
ill
consequence
.
But
this
is
observable
withall
,
that
when
th●
King
comes
to
be
24
Years
of
Age
,
he
may
b●
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
(
a●cording
to
a
Statute
made
in
the
Reign
of
He●ry
VIII
,
)
revoke
and
utterly
null
whatsoeve●
has
been
Enacted
in
Parliament
during
his
M●nority
.
When
the
King
was
Absent
upon
any
so
reign
Expedition
(
as
several
of
our
Kings
have
been
with
good
success
,
)
the
Custom
was
for
merly
to
constitute
a
Vicegerent
,
by
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
,
with
the
Tit●
of
Lord
Warden
(
or
Lord
Keeper
)
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
sometimes
that
of
Protector
.
And
such
was
the
Latitude
of
his
Power
,
that
,
except
wearing
of
the
Crown
,
he
was
as
great
a●
the
King
.
But
sometimes
the
Kingdom
,
durin●
the
King's
Absence
,
has
been
committed
to
th●
Care
of
several
Noblemen
.
During
the
Absence
of
Henry
VIII
,
in
France
which
hapned
two
several
times
,
the
Quee●
was
made
Regent
.
And
so
is
at
this
time
o●●
Gracious
Queen
Mary
,
during
his
Majesties
so
reign
Expedition
.
So
,
in
case
of
the
Kings
Incapacity
to
govern
,
either
through
Age
,
or
Weakness
,
or
by
reason
of
some
Incurable
Disease
,
a
Gardian
〈◊〉
Regent
is
constituted
to
govern
the
Kingdom
for
Him
.
Such
a
one
was
John
Duke
of
L●●
caster
,
in
the
latter
Days
of
King
Edward
〈◊〉
appointed
by
the
King
himself
;
who
then
what
with
Age
and
Weakness
,
what
with
Sickness
and
Grief
for
the
untimely
Death
of
〈◊〉
dear
Son
the
Black
Prince
,
was
much
decay●
both
in
Body
and
Mind
.
I
come
now
to
the
Succession
to
the
Cr●●
Which
is
not
in
England
as
in
France
,
Tur●●
and
amongst
Barbarians
,
by
excluding
Females
from
the
Crown
.
For
the
Crown
of
England
,
in
its
natural
Course
,
descends
from
Father
to
S●n
,
for
want
of
Sons
to
the
eldest
Daughter
,
and
her
Heirs
;
for
want
of
Daughter
,
to
the
Brother
and
his
Heirs
;
for
want
of
Brother
,
to
the
Sister
and
her
Heirs
.
In
short
,
upon
the
Death
of
the
King
or
Queen
upon
the
Throne
,
the
next
of
Kindred
(
though
born
out
of
the
Dominions
of
England
,
or
of
Parents
not
Subjects
of
England
)
is
immediately
King
or
Queen
,
before
any
Proclamation
,
or
Coronation
.
And
,
contrary
to
the
Descent
of
Estates
among
Subjects
,
the
Half
Blood
inherits
;
as
in
the
Case
of
Queen
Mary
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
succeeded
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
though
they
were
his
Sisters
only
by
the
Father's
side
.
But
the
Government
being
lately
Dissolved
by
King
James
his
Misgovernment
as
well
as
Abdication
,
the
Crown
was
settled
in
this
manner
by
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
assembled
at
Westminster
in
the
Month
of
December
,
Anno
1689.
First
upon
William
and
Mary
,
then
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
,
during
their
Lives
,
and
the
Life
of
the
Survivor
of
Them
;
but
the
sole
and
full
Exercise
of
the
Regal
Power
to
be
only
in
,
and
executed
by
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
the
Names
of
the
said
Prince
and
Princess
,
during
their
joynt
Lives
.
And
,
after
their
Deceases
,
the
said
Crown
and
Royal
Dignity
to
be
to
the
●eirs
of
the
Body
of
the
said
Princess
.
And
,
for
default
of
such
Issue
,
to
the
Princess
Anne
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Heirs
of
her
Body
.
And
,
for
default
of
such
Issue
,
to
the
Heirs
of
the
Body
of
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
.
Upon
which
the
said
Prince
and
Princess
(
now
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
&c.
)
did
accept
th●
Crown
and
Royal
Dignity
of
the
Kingdoms
o●
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
thereunto
belonging
.
And
,
for
preventing
all
Questions
and
Divisions
in
this
Realm
,
by
reason
of
any
pretended
Titles
to
the
Crown
,
and
for
preserving
a
Certainty
in
the
Succession
thereof
,
the
Settlement
of
the
Crown
(
as
aforesaid
)
was
Confirmed
by
an
Act
of
the
Insuing
Parliament
,
which
passed
the
Royal
Assent
,
Dec
16.
1689.
With
this
excellent
Proviso
,
That
,
Whereas
it
hath
been
found
by
Experience
,
that
it
is
Inconsistent
with
the
Safety
and
Welfare
of
this
Protestant
Kingdom
,
to
be
Governed
by
a
Popis●
Prince
,
or
by
any
King
or
Queen
Marrying
Papist
,
all
and
every
Person
and
Persons
tha●
is
,
are
,
or
shall
be
Reconciled
to
,
or
shall
hol●
Communion
with
the
See
or
Church
of
Rome
or
shall
profess
the
Popish
Religion
,
or
shal●
Marry
a
Papist
,
shall
be
Excluded
,
and
be
soever
Uncapable
to
Inherit
,
Possess
,
or
Injoy
th●
Crown
and
Government
of
this
Realm
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
thereunto
belon●ing
,
or
any
Part
of
the
same
,
or
to
Have
,
Us●
or
Exercise
any
Regal
Power
,
Authority
,
or
J●risdiction
within
the
same
;
And
,
in
all
and
〈◊〉
very
such
Case
or
Cases
,
the
People
of
the●
Realms
shall
be
,
and
are
hereby
Absolved
〈◊〉
their
Allegiance
;
and
the
said
Crown
and
Government
shall
from
time
to
time
Descend
〈◊〉
and
be
Injoy'd
by
such
Person
or
Persons
,
●●ing
Protestants
,
as
should
have
Inherit●●
or
Injoyed
the
same
,
in
case
the
said
P●●son
or
Persons
,
so
Reconciled
,
holding
Co●munion
,
or
Professing
,
or
Marrying
,
as
afo●●said
,
were
naturally
Dead
.
By
which
Act
,
further
Confirmed
and
Asserted
by
the
Act
of
Recognition
passed
in
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
,
the
Crown
is
by
Law
for
ever
Insured
into
Protestant
Hands
,
and
all
Pretence
of
Popish
Succession
Nulled
and
Invalidated
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Royal
Family
;
Particularly
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
England
.
THe
Queen
of
England
is
either
a
Sovereign
,
or
Queen
Consort
,
or
else
Queen
Dowager
.
When
the
Queen
is
Sovereign
,
as
were
Queen
Mary
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
(
the
two
Daughters
of
Henry
VIII
,
and
Sisters
of
Edward
VI.
)
he
is
invested
with
all
the
Regal
Power
,
and
●cts
as
Sovereign
.
And
whoever
she
does
marry
●o
,
far
from
following
her
Husbands
Condition
,
●he
is
her
Husbands
Sovereign
,
as
Queen
Mary
●as
Philip's
.
The
Case
indeed
of
our
present
Queen
Mary
is
●ifferent
.
She
is
a
Sovereign
,
joyntly
with
her
●usband
King
William
;
but
the
Administration
〈◊〉
the
Government
,
and
the
sole
Executive
Power
●●lodged
only
in
the
King
during
their
Joynt
●●ves
.
Except
the
Time
of
his
Majesties
Absence
〈◊〉
his
foreign
Expedition
;
during
which
,
Her
●jesty
is
Vested
by
a
late
Act
of
Parliament
with
the
Administration
,
and
acts
as
Queen
Regent
.
A
Queen
Consort
,
without
Sovereignty
,
is
Reputed
however
the
Second
Person
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
Respected
accordingly
.
The
Law
sets
so
high
a
value
upon
Her
,
as
to
make
it
High
Treason
to
conspire
her
Death
,
or
to
violate
her
Chastity
.
She
has
her
Royal
Court
,
and
Officers
apart
;
with
a
large
Dower
to
maintain
her
Greatness
.
And
,
though
she
be
an
Alien
born
,
yet
without
Denization
or
Naturalization
,
she
may
purchase
Lands
in
Fee-simple
,
make
Leases
and
Grants
,
and
sue
in
her
own
Name
,
without
the
King
;
which
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
other
Feme-covert
(
or
married
Woman
)
to
do
.
A
Queen
Dowager
or
Widow-Queen
,
is
still
Respected
as
a
Queen
in
her
Widowhood
,
and
keeps
a
Court
accordingly
.
And
,
though
she
should
marry
a
private
Gentleman
(
as
did
Queen
Catharine
,
King
Henry
the
Fifths
Widow
,
)
she
does
not
lose
her
Dignity
.
By
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
England
,
I
mean
the
King's
Children
.
So
called
,
because
all
the
Subjects
of
England
have
a
special
Interest
i●
Them
;
though
their
Education
,
and
the
Disposing
of
Them
,
is
only
in
the
King
.
The
Eldest
Son
,
commonly
called
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
is
born
Duke
of
Cornwal
,
and
afterwards
created
Prince
of
Wales
.
Upon
his
Birth
he
is
by
Law
of
full
Age
to
sue
for
the
Livery
of
the
said
Dukedom
,
as
if
he
were
full
a
Years
of
Age.
But
so
much
of
the
Lands
〈◊〉
Demesns
of
it
have
been
Alienated
,
that
h●
Revenues
are
chiefly
out
of
the
Tin-Mines
i●
Cornwall
.
Which
,
with
all
other
Profits
of
the
Dutchy
,
amount
yearly
to
the
Sum
of
140●
Pounds
;
and
the
Prince's
whole
Revenues
,
to
about
20000
l.
When
King
Edward
I
,
had
compleated
the
Conquest
of
Wales
,
He
divided
it
into
Seven
Shires
,
to
which
Henry
VIII
,
added
five
more
out
of
the
March
Lands
.
Over
each
of
the
Seven
Shires
King
Edward
placed
a
particular
English
Lieutenant
,
and
over
the
whole
he
designed
a
Vicegerent
.
The
Welch
being
disgusted
at
this
,
He
sent
for
his
Queen
,
then
great
with
Child
,
to
Caernarvan
,
where
she
was
delivered
of
a
Son
.
Upon
the
News
whereof
,
the
King
assembled
the
Chief
Men
of
that
Nation
,
and
offered
to
name
them
a
Governour
born
in
Wales
,
who
could
not
speak
one
word
of
English
,
and
against
whose
Life
they
could
take
no
just
exception
.
Such
a
one
when
they
had
all
sworn
to
obey
,
he
named
his
young
Son
Edward
.
Whereupon
He
created
him
Prince
of
Wales
;
and
since
that
time
,
the
Kings
of
England
eldest
Sons
have
been
called
Princes
of
Wales
.
Whereas
,
while
Normandy
was
in
the
Power
of
the
English
,
which
lasted
till
the
Reign
of
King
John
,
they
were
stiled
Dukes
of
Normandy
.
The
Investiture
is
performed
by
the
Imposition
of
a
Cap
of
Estate
,
and
a
Coronet
on
the
Princes
Head
,
as
a
Token
of
his
Principality
;
by
delivering
into
his
hand
a
Verge
of
Gold
,
the
Emblem
of
Government
;
by
putting
a
Gold
Ring
on
his
Finger
,
in
token
that
he
must
be
a
Husband
to
his
Country
,
and
a
Father
to
her
Children
;
and
by
giving
him
a
Patent
,
to
hold
the
said
Principality
to
Him
and
his
Heirs
Kings
of
England
.
By
which
Words
the
Separation
of
it
from
the
Crown
is
prohibited
,
and
the
King
keeps
to
himself
an
excellent
Occasion
of
obliging
unto
Him
his
Son
,
when
he
pleases
.
In
Imitation
of
which
Custom
,
John
I
,
King
of
Castille
and
Leon
,
made
his
Son
Henry
Prince
of
the
Asturias
;
a
Country
so
Craggy
and
Mountainous
,
that
it
may
not
improperly
be
called
the
Wales
of
Spain
.
And
all
the
Spanish
Princes
ever
since
have
been
honoured
with
that
Title
.
The
Mantle
worn
in
Parliament
by
the
Prince
of
Wales
has
(
for
Distinctions
sake
)
one
gard
more
than
a
Duke's
;
his
Coronet
,
of
Crosses
and
Flower
de
luces
,
and
his
Cap
of
State
indented
.
His
Arms
differ
from
the
Kings
,
only
by
addition
of
a
Label
of
three
points
.
And
his
peculiar
Device
is
a
Coronet
beautified
with
three
Ostrich
Feathers
,
inscribed
with
ICH
DIEN
,
that
is
,
I
serve
;
Alluding
perhaps
to
that
in
the
Gospel
,
The
Heir
,
while
he
is
a
Child
,
differs
not
from
a
Servant
.
Which
Device
was
born
at
the
Battel
of
Cressy
by
John
King
of
Bohemia
,
serving
there
under
the
French
King
,
and
there
slain
by
Edward
the
Black
Prince
.
Since
worn
by
the
Princes
of
Wales
,
and
by
the
Vulgar
called
the
Princes
Arms.
In
short
,
the
King
of
England's
Eldest
Son
has
ever
since
been
stiled
Prince
of
Wales
,
Duke
of
Aquitain
and
Cornwal
,
and
Earl
of
Chester
and
Flint
;
these
Earldoms
being
conferred
upon
him
by
Letters
Patent
.
As
Eldest
Son
to
the
King
of
Scotland
,
he
is
Duke
of
Rothsay
,
and
Seneschal
of
Scotland
from
his
Birth
.
Though
he
is
a
Subject
,
yet
the
Law
looks
upon
his
Person
as
so
Sacred
,
that
it
is
high
Treason
to
imagine
his
Death
,
or
violate
his
Wife
.
The
Younger
Sons
of
England
depend
altogether
upon
the
King's
Favour
,
both
for
Titles
,
of
Honour
,
and
Revenues
sutable
to
their
Birch
.
For
they
are
not
born
Dukes
,
or
Earls
;
but
are
so
created
,
according
to
the
Kings
Pleasure
.
Neither
have
they
,
as
in
France
,
certain
Appanages
;
but
only
what
Revenue
the
King
pleases
to
bestow
upon
them
.
They
are
indeed
by
Birth-right
,
as
well
as
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
Counsellors
of
State
,
whereby
they
may
fit
themselves
to
manage
the
weighty
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Daughters
are
called
Princesses
.
And
,
to
violate
them
unmarried
is
High
Treason
.
The
Title
of
Royal
Highness
is
common
to
all
the
King's
Children
.
All
Subjects
ought
to
be
uncovered
in
their
Presence
,
to
kneel
when
they
are
admitted
to
kiss
their
hands
,
and
to
be
served
on
the
Knee
at
Table
,
unless
the
King
be
present
.
Lastly
,
all
Persons
of
the
Royal
Bloud
,
being
a
Lawful
Issue
,
have
the
Precedency
of
all
others
in
England
.
As
for
the
King
's
Natural
(
or
Illegitimate
)
Sons
and
Daughters
,
they
are
commonly
created
Dukes
and
Dutchesses
;
and
bear
what
Surname
the
King
pleases
to
give
them
.
King
Henry
I.
and
Charles
II.
of
blessed
Memory
,
are
noted
to
have
had
the
most
of
any
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Nine
Great
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
NEXT
to
the
Royal
Family
,
the
Great
Officers
of
the
Crown
come
of
course
to
be
Inquired
into
,
which
are
Nine
in
Number
.
Viz.
-
The
Lord
High
Steward
,
-
The
Lord
High
Chancellor
,
-
The
Lord
High
Treasurer
,
-
The
Lord
President
of
the
Kings
Council
.
-
The
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
-
The
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
,
-
The
Lord
High
Constable
,
-
The
Lord
Earl
Marshal
,
-
The
Lord
High
Admiral
.
The
Lord
High
Steward
of
England
is
the
highest
Officer
under
the
King
.
His
Office
not
unlike
that
of
the
Mayre
of
the
Pallace
under
the
ancient
Kings
of
France
,
is
to
rule
and
govern
the
Kingdom
under
the
King
,
in
Time
of
Peace
and
War
,
during
his
Reign
,
Which
Power
being
thought
too
large
and
exorbitant
for
a
Subject
to
have
,
this
Great
Officer
has
been
discontinned
ever
since
Henry
of
Bullingbrock
,
Son
to
John
of
Gaunt
,
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
afterwards
King
of
England
under
the
Name
of
Henry
IV.
Only
at
a
Coronation
,
also
for
the
Trial
of
a
Peer
or
Peeress
for
Treason
or
Felony
,
or
some
other
great
Crime
,
the
King
makes
a
High
Steward
for
that
Time
.
Who
,
during
his
Stewardship
,
is
called
His
Grace
;
and
bears
a
white
Staff
in
his
hand
,
which
he
openly
breaks
when
the
Business
is
over
,
and
so
ends
his
Office
.
By
virtue
of
his
Office
at
a
Coronation
,
he
sits
Judicially
at
the
King's
Pallace
at
Westminster
.
Where
he
receives
the
Bills
and
Petitions
of
all
such
Noblemen
and
others
,
who
(
by
reason
of
their
Tenure
,
or
otherwise
)
claim
to
do
Services
at
the
King's
Coronation
,
and
to
receive
the
accustomed
Fees
and
Allowances
.
In
the
Procession
on
the
Coronation-Day
,
't
is
he
that
carries
the
King's
Crown
.
The
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
was
honoured
with
this
great
Office
in
the
last
Coronation
.
Upon
the
Trial
of
a
Peer
he
sits
under
a
Cloth
of
State
,
and
his
Commission
is
to
proceed
secundum
Legem
&
Consuetudinem
Angliae
.
He
is
not
Sworn
,
nor
the
Lords
who
are
the
Tryers
of
the
Peer
arraigned
;
and
,
tho
he
call
all
the
Judges
of
the
Land
to
assist
him
;
yet
he
is
the
sole
Judge
.
Next
to
the
Lord
High
Steward
is
the
Lord
High
Chancellour
,
who
in
Civil
Affairs
(
now
there
is
no
High
Steward
)
is
the
highest
Person
in
the
Kingdom
next
to
the
Royal
Family
,
as
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
is
in
Ecclesiastical
.
His
Oath
is
to
do
Right
to
all
manner
of
People
,
rich
and
poor
,
after
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realm
,
truly
to
counsel
the
King
,
and
keep
secret
the
King's
Counsel
,
to
stand
for
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
&c.
The
Great
Seal
of
England
is
in
his
Custody
.
He
is
the
Judge
of
the
Court
of
Chancery
,
otherwise
called
the
Court
of
Equity
;
where
he
is
to
judge
,
not
according
to
the
Rigour
and
Letter
of
the
Law
,
but
with
Equity
and
Conscience
.
He
also
bestow's
all
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
in
the
King's
Gift
under
20
l.
a
Year
in
the
King's
Books
.
Since
the
Reign
of
Henry
VII
.
this
great
Office
has
been
commonly
executed
by
Lawyers
;
whereas
formerly
Bishops
,
and
other
Clergy-men
learned
in
the
Civil
Laws
,
were
usually
intrusted
with
it
.
The
Lord
High
Chancellour
holds
his
Place
but
durante
Regis
Beneplacito
,
during
the
King's
Pleasure
.
And
his
Place
is
counted
to
be
worth
8000
l.
a
Year
.
Anciently
he
had
sometimes
a
Vice-Chancellour
,
commonly
called
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
.
But
of
later
Times
they
differ
only
in
Name
.
For
the
late
Kings
have
always
beflowed
the
Great
Seal
,
either
with
the
Title
of
Lord
Keeper
,
or
of
Lord
Chancellour
;
but
still
with
the
same
Power
,
and
Right
of
Precedence
.
Only
the
Lord
Chancellour
receives
a
Patent
from
the
King
for
his
Office
,
which
the
Lord
Keeper
do's
not
;
and
by
the
Title
of
Chancellour
he
is
lookt
upon
as
in
greater
favour
with
the
King
.
But
his
present
Majesty
,
since
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
,
thought
fit
to
have
this
Office
managed
by
Commissioners
;
and
accordingly
it
has
been
hitherto
managed
by
three
Lords
Commissioners
.
The
third
Great
Officer
of
the
Crown
is
the
Lord
High
Treasurer
,
who
has
the
Charge
and
Government
of
all
the
King's
Revenue
kept
in
the
Exchequer
.
He
has
the
Gift
of
all
Customers
,
Comptrolers
,
and
Searchers
in
all
the
Ports
of
England
;
and
the
Nomination
of
all
Escheators
in
every
County
.
He
has
also
the
Check
of
all
the
Officers
imploy'd
in
collecting
all
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
.
He
has
power
either
by
himself
,
or
with
others
joyned
in
Commission
with
him
,
to
let
Leases
of
all
the
Crown-Lands
.
And
it
is
he
that
gives
Warrants
to
certain
Persons
of
Quality
,
to
have
their
Wine
Custom-free
.
Anciently
he
received
this
Office
and
Dignity
by
the
delivery
of
the
golden
Keys
of
the
Treasury
,
which
is
now
done
by
delivery
of
a
white
Staff
to
him
by
the
King
.
His
Oath
do's
not
differ
much
from
that
of
the
Lord
Chancellour
;
and
he
holds
his
Place
,
as
he
do's
,
during
his
Majesties
Pleasure
.
His
Place
is
also
reckoned
to
be
worth
8000
l.
per
ann
.
But
this
great
Office
is
now
executed
by
four
Persons
,
called
the
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
.
Next
is
the
Lord
President
of
the
King
's
Privy
Council
,
an
Officer
as
ancient
as
King
John's
Time
,
made
by
the
King's
Letters
Patent
under
the
Great
Seal
,
durante
Beneplacito
.
His
Office
is
to
manage
the
Debates
in
Council
,
to
propose
Matters
from
the
King
,
and
report
the
Transactions
to
his
Majesty
.
In
the
late
Reigns
this
Office
was
often
supplied
by
the
Chancellour
.
Next
to
the
Lord
President
is
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
whose
Office
is
of
great
Trust
and
Skill
.
He
is
so
called
from
the
Privy
Seal
,
which
is
in
his
custody
.
All
Charters
and
Grants
of
the
King
,
and
all
Pardons
signed
by
the
King
,
pass
through
his
hands
,
before
they
come
to
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
And
h●●
ought
not
to
put
this
Seal
to
any
Grant
,
with●
out
good
Warrant
under
the
King
's
Privy
Signet
;
nor
with
Warrant
,
if
it
be
agains●
Law
or
Custom
,
until
the
King
be
first
acquainted
.
He
manages
also
divers
other
Matters
of
less
concernment
,
which
do
not
pass
the
Great
Seal
.
He
is
,
by
his
Place
,
of
the
King
's
Privy
Council
,
and
takes
his
Oath
accordingly
;
besides
a
particular
Oath
,
as
Lord
Privy
Seal
.
Whe●
there
is
a
Court
of
Requests
,
he
is
the
chie●
Judge
of
it
.
His
Place
is
also
during
the
King's
Pleasure
〈◊〉
and
his
Salary
is
1500
l.
per
annum
.
The
sixth
Great
Officer
of
the
Crown
i●
the
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
,
an
Officer
of
State
,
and
of
great
Antiquity
,
whose
chief
Business
is
on
the
Coronation-Day
.
For
it
is
his
Office
that
Day
to
bring
the
King
his
Shirt
,
Coyf
,
and
Wearing
Cloaths
before
his
Majesty
rises
;
and
to
carry
at
the
Coronation
the
Coyf
,
Gloves
,
and
Linnen
to
be
used
by
the
King
upon
that
Occasion
.
In
the
Church
where
the
King
is
Crowned
he
undresses
and
attires
his
Majesty
with
Robes
Royal
,
and
give●
Him
the
Gold
which
is
offered
by
Him
at
the
Altar
.
Before
and
after
Dinner
he
serves
the
King
with
Water
,
to
wash
his
hands
.
For
this
Service
he
has
40
Ells
of
Cri●●son
Velver
for-his
own
Robes
,
the
King
's
Be●
and
all
the
Furniture
of
his
Bed-Chamber
all
the
King's
Night-Apparel
,
and
the
Baso●
and
Towels
used
at
Dinner
,
for
his
Fees
.
He
has
also
Livery
and
Lodging
in
the
King's
Court
,
certain
●ees
from
all
Peers
of
the
Realm
at
their
Creation
,
and
from
each
Arch-Bishop
or
Bishop
when
they
do
their
Ho●●age
or
Fealty
to
the
King
.
To
him
belongs
the
Care
of
providing
all
Things
in
the
House
of
Lords
in
Parliament-Time
,
and
therefore
has
an
Apartment
allowed
him
near
the
House
of
Lords
.
This
Office
is
Hereditary
,
and
belongs
to
the
Earls
of
Lindsey
.
The
Lord
High
Constable
is
another
great
Officer
,
but
of
too
great
Authority
and
Power
to
be
continued
,
and
therefore
is
only
created
for
the
Solemnity
of
the
King's
Coronation
.
The
Duke
of
Ormond
was
High
Constable
in
the
last
.
The
next
is
the
Earl
Marshal
of
England
,
an
Officer
of
great
Antiquity
,
and
anciently
of
great
Power
.
His
proper
Office
is
to
summon
the
Nobility
to
the
King's
Coronation
,
with
such
Directions
for
State
and
publick
Appearance
as
becomes
that
Solemnity
.
He
also
takes
Cognizance
of
Matters
of
War
and
Arms
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Common
Law
,
and
in
these
Matters
he
is
commonly
guided
by
the
Civil
Law
.
Neither
can
any
obtain
a
Coat
of
Arms
,
but
he
must
first
apply
himself
to
the
Earl
Marshal
,
to
whom
the
Heralds
Colledge
is
subordinate
.
The
last
is
the
Lord
High
Admiral
of
England
;
an
Office
held
by
Patent
,
and
of
so
great
a
Trust
,
that
it
has
usually
been
given
to
Princes
of
the
Royal
Bloud
.
For
the
Lord
High
Admiral
is
Intrusted
with
no
less
than
the
Management
of
all
Maritime
Affairs
,
with
the
Government
of
the
King's
Navy
,
with
Power
of
Decision
in
all
Causes
Maritime
,
aswell
Civil
as
Criminal
,
of
all
Things
done
upon
or
beyond
the
Sea
in
any
Part
of
the
World
,
in
all
Ports
and
Havens
,
upon
the
Sea-Coasts
,
and
all
Rivers
below
the
first
Bridge
next
towards
the
Sea
.
In
short
,
the
Admiralty
being
in
a
manner
a
separate
Kingdom
from
the
rest
,
the
Lord
High
Admiral
may
be
reputed
at
least
the
Viceroy
thereof
.
A
Multitude
of
Officers
high
and
low
are
under
him
,
both
at
Sea
and
Land
;
some
of
a
Military
,
others
of
a
Civil
Capacity
;
some
Judicial
,
others
Ministerial
.
And
under
him
is
held
the
High
Court
of
Admiralty
,
the
Places
and
Offices
whereof
are
in
his
Gift
.
The
last
High
Admiral
of
England
was
the
late
King
,
when
Duke
of
York
.
For
,
since
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
the
Office
was
executed
by
Seven
Lords
Commissioners
,
as
it
is
to
this
day
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
Their
present
Majesties
,
King
WILLIAM
and
Queen
MARY
,
With
a
brief
Account
of
Their
Accession
to
the
Crown
.
KING
WILLIAM
,
our
present
Monarch
,
is
the
only
Issue
of
the
late
Illustrious
Prince
William
of
Nassaw
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
of
the
Deceased
Princess
Royal
Mary
,
eldest
Daughter
to
King
Charles
I
,
who
was
wedded
to
the
foresaid
Prince
in
the
Year
1641.
His
Majesty
was
born
in
Holland
Nov.
4th
1650
,
ten
days
after
his
Fathers
Death
;
and
was
Christened
by
the
Names
of
William
Henry
,
William
being
his
Fathers
Name
,
and
Henry
his
Grandfathers
.
The
House
of
Nassaw
is
an
Ancient
and
most
Illustrious
Family
,
so
called
from
Nassaw
,
a
Town
and
County
in
Weteravia
a
Province
of
Germany
.
That
Branch
of
it
from
whence
the
King
is
descended
had
their
usual
Seat
at
Dillenburg
,
not
far
from
Nassaw
,
before
they
settled
in
the
Low-Countries
;
whence
,
for
Distinctions
sake
,
they
were
named
the
Earls
of
Nassaw
of
the
House
of
Dillenburg
.
Otho
of
Nassaw
,
who
died
Anno
1190
,
was
the
Founder
of
the
present
Family
of
the
Princes
of
Orange
;
out
of
which
descended
Adolph
,
Earl
of
Nassaw
,
who
was
chosen
Emperour
in
the
Year
1292.
By
the
Marriage
of
Engelbert
,
the
seventh
Earl
of
this
House
,
with
Mary
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Philip
Lord
of
Breda
in
Brabant
,
that
Town
and
Barony
,
with
many
other
fair
Estates
in
the
Netherlands
was
added
to
the
Family
.
And
by
the
Marriage
of
Henry
(
the
tenth
Earl
of
Nassaw
)
Anno
1515.
with
Claude
of
Chalons
,
Sister
and
Heir
of
Philibert
Prince
of
Orange
,
this
Principality
,
bordering
upon
Provence
and
Dauphene
within
the
Dominions
of
France
,
accrued
to
the
Family
.
So
much
the
worse
for
having
so
ill
an
Neighbour
as
the
present
French
King
,
who
has
long
since
rapaciously
seized
upon
it
;
but
left
however
what
he
could
not
take
away
,
the
King
's
just
Title
to
it
.
In
short
,
our
Gracious
King
William
is
the
18th
Earl
of
Nassaw
,
beginning
with
Otho
aforesaid
;
and
the
7th
Prince
of
Orange
of
his
Family
,
beginning
with
Rene
of
Nassaw
,
Son
of
Henry
and
Claude
,
who
succeeded
Philibert
his
Uncle
in
the
Principality
of
Orange
.
A
Family
as
much
honoured
for
the
personal
Merit
of
the
Princes
of
it
as
any
other
in
Europe
,
and
to
which
the
States
of
Holland
ow
the
Liberty
and
Greatness
they
injoy
.
All
the
World
knows
how
great
a
Patron
and
Assertor
of
the
Belgick
Liberties
against
the
Spaniard
was
the
most
noble
and
generous
Prince
William
of
Nassaw
,
one
of
his
Majestie●
Ancestors
.
And
,
to
pass
by
the
generous
Exploits
of
his
noble
Successors
till
the
present
King
William
,
't
is
well
known
what
his
Majestly
has
done
to
rescue
,
not
only
his
Native
Country
,
but
the
best
Part
of
Europe
from
its
Oppressors
.
It
has
been
of
late
Years
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
the
Maxim
of
some
Princes
,
to
outvy
each
other
in
preying
upon
and
destroying
not
only
their
Neighbours
,
but
their
own
Protestant
Subjects
,
by
all
Methods
of
Perfidiousness
and
Cruelty
.
To
establish
or
maintain
their
Tyranny
,
they
went
about
to
introduce
a
general
Ignorance
.
For
where
Subjects
part
with
their
Reason
,
't
is
easy
for
them
to
part
with
their
Liberty
;
witness
those
miserable
Inslaved
Countries
where
Popery
domineers
.
On
the
contrary
the
House
of
Orange
has
always
appeared
against
that
ravenous
and
inhumane
Principle
.
And
,
as
if
Providence
had
appointed
them
for
a
Check
to
Tyranny
,
God
has
been
pleased
accordingly
to
bless
their
just
Indeavours
.
Never
the
Liberty
of
England
,
and
the
Protestant
Interest
in
general
,
lay
more
at
stake
than
it
did
in
the
late
Reign
.
'T
is
plain
there
was
a
general
Design
to
extirpate
Herely
in
a
Popish
Sense
,
and
to
inslave
all
Europe
.
The
Plot
was
laid
in
the
Reign
of
blessed
King
Charles
,
who
with
a
shew
of
Proteslantism
made
the
Way
smooth
for
Popery
.
At
last
,
when
all
Things
were
finely
prepared
to
the
hand
of
his
next
Heir
,
King
Charles
go's
off
the
Stage
;
and
his
Brother
,
to
play
the
last
Act
,
enters
,
and
ascends
the
Throne
.
No
Prince
more
Courteous
,
more
Obliging
,
or
more
Promising
at
first
than
He
was
to
his
new
Subjects
.
The
Church
of
England
Triumphed
in
his
Exaltation
,
and
Addressed
Him
from
all
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
their
Tutela●
Angel
.
The
People
in
general
look'd
upon
him
as
an
Incomparable
Hero
,
who
would
quickly
make
it
his
Business
to
pull
down
the
Hector
of
France
,
and
to
carry
the
Glory
of
England
beyond
all
his
Predecessors
.
In
short
,
so
great
were
the
Hopes
of
this
King
,
that
Edward
III
,
and
Henry
V
,
the
most
glorious
Monarchs
of
England
,
were
upon
his
Account
to
be
hissed
out
of
our
English
Chronicles
.
No
body
dreamed
of
a
Popish
Catechism
,
to
be
the
first
step
to
this
Glory
,
nor
of
an
Army
to
be
raised
for
the
defence
of
it
.
Under
whose
shelter
,
besides
a
secret
League
with
France
,
the
Prerogative
began
presently
to
swell
above
its
Banks
,
the
Laws
to
be
Overwhelmed
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
Invaded
,
the
Church
of
England
Crushed
that
had
raised
the
King
to
the
Throne
,
Popery
crowing
over
all
the
Nation
,
and
to
crown
all
their
Hopes
,
presto
,
a
Prince
of
Wales
.
In
short
,
to
speak
in
terms
of
War
,
the
Miner
was
fix'd
,
and
we
must
either
Surrender
,
or
be
Stormed
.
This
was
our
Condition
,
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
our
present
King
)
undertook
our
Deliverance
,
and
effected
it
,
under
God
,
in
a
miraculous
manner
.
Upon
whose
Approach
our
Mass-Hero
fled
,
left
us
to
shift
for
our selves
,
and
the
Popish
Party
to
the
mercy
of
the
Rabble
.
This
hapned
Dec.
11th
.
1688
,
a
fatal
Year
in
this
and
the
foregoing
Age
to
Popery
i●
England
.
In
that
state
of
Anarchy
,
what
could
the
Nation
do
less
than
provide
for
a
Settlement
under
the
gracious
Influences
of
the
Prince
.
Which
was
accordingly
done
,
in
as
regular
〈◊〉
Way
as
the
present
state
of
Affairs
would
●ow
.
King
James
having
thus
deserted
the
Go●ernment
,
nine
and
twenty
of
the
Lords
Spi●●al
and
Temporal
,
such
as
●●●ned
to
be
at
●t
time
in
and
about
the
Cities
of
London
●d
Westminster
,
immediately
assembled
at
●ildhall
,
Where
they
unanimously
Re●●ved
to
apply
themselves
to
His
Highness
〈◊〉
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
to
assist
Him
●●th
their
utmost
Endeavours
in
the
ob●●ing
with
all
speed
such
a
free
Parliament
,
〈◊〉
the
security
of
our
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
●operties
,
as
thereby
the
Church
of
England
〈◊〉
particular
,
(
with
a
due
Liberty
to
Prote●●nt
Dissenters
,
)
and
in
general
the
Protestant
●eligion
and
Interest
over
the
whole
World
●ight
be
supported
and
incouraged
,
to
the
●lory
of
God
,
the
Happiness
of
these
King●oms
,
and
the
Advantage
of
all
Princes
and
●ates
in
Christendom
.
Whereof
they
made
publick
Declaration
,
signed
by
every
one
of
〈◊〉
Lords
;
amongst
which
the
Earl
of
Pem●ke
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Weymouth
,
the
Bishop
〈◊〉
Ely
,
and
the
Lord
Culpeper
,
were
chosen
to
●tend
forthwith
His
Highness
with
the
said
●eclaration
,
and
at
the
same
time
acquaint
〈◊〉
with
what
they
had
further
done
at
that
●eeting
.
Few
days
after
this
,
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Alder●en
,
and
Commons
of
the
City
of
London
in
●mmon
Council
Assembled
,
made
an
humble
●ddress
to
the
Prince
,
wherein
they
returned
〈◊〉
Highness
their
Thanks
for
his
glorious
Un●rtaking
to
rescue
these
Kingdoms
from
Po●ry
and
Slavery
,
look'd
upon
him
as
their
Re●●e
,
implored
his
Protection
,
and
humbly
be●ght
Him
to
repair
to
this
City
,
where
he
should
be
received
with
Universal
Joy
and
S●tisfaction
.
The
Prince
was
then
at
Henley
,
where
he
r●ceived
the
Addressers
in
the
most
obliging
ma●ner
,
with
A●●rances
of
his
Protection
,
a●
of
his
Readiness
to
comply
with
their
D●fires
.
In
the
mean
time
King
James
was
unhappi●
taken
in
a
Disguise
at
Feversham
in
Kent
,
as
〈◊〉
was
going
for
France
.
Where
being
soon
D●
covered
,
he
was
at
last
prevailed
upon
to
Return
;
so
that
his
Guards
and
Coach
being
se●
for
Him
,
he
came
back
to
Whitehall
,
Sund●●
Dec.
16
,
and
reassumed
the
Government
.
Whil●
King
James
came
up
to
London
from
the
South
the
Prince
made
his
Way
thither
from
t●●
West
,
in
hopes
that
his
Majesty
would
come
〈◊〉
an
amicable
and
equitable
Accommodation
by
referring
all
Grievances
to
a
free
Parl●●ment
.
But
the
King
,
not
being
able
to
bear
the
h●●
of
a
Free
Parliament
,
after
so
many
notori●●
Violations
of
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
grew
fo●
uneasy
at
Whitehall
,
and
his
Heart
beat
ag●
for
France
,
as
his
only
Place
of
Refuge
.
〈◊〉
Rochester
he
goes
,
from
whence
few
Days
●●ter
he
privately
Withdrew
himself
the
sec●●
time
;
but
with
more
success
than
the
〈◊〉
For
he
got
clear
to
France
,
where
the
Qu●●
and
the
supposed
Prince
of
Wales
had
so●
time
before
taken
Sanctuary
.
Mean
while
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
〈◊〉
to
St.
James's
,
Dec.
19th
,
where
his
High●●
received
the
Compliments
of
all
the
Nobi●●
and
other
Persons
of
the
chiefest
quality
Town
;
and
at
Night
the
Streets
were
〈◊〉
with
Bonfires
,
with
Ringing
of
Bells
,
and
ther
publick
Demonstrations
of
Joy
.
Then
the
Scene
of
Affairs
was
so
very
much
●ered
,
that
nothing
but
a
new
Settlement
●●uld
Resettle
us
.
In
order
to
which
a
great
Assembly
of
Lords
and
Commons
,
Members
of
●rmer
Parliaments
,
besides
the
Lord
Mayor
,
●ldermen
and
Common
Council
of
the
City
of
London
,
was
held
at
Westminster
,
to
consult
●hat
was
fit
to
be
done
.
Who
,
after
some
De●●tes
upon
the
present
Juncture
,
came
to
this
resolve
,
that
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
O●●nge
should
be
humbly
Intreated
to
Summon
〈◊〉
Convention
of
Lords
and
Commons
by
his
Cir●ular
Letters
(
these
to
be
chosen
by
the
People
,
in
a
Parliamentary
Way
)
to
meet
at
Westminster
on
●he
22th
.
of
January
following
;
And
that
His
sighness
in
the
mean
time
would
be
pleased
●o
take
upon
Him
the
Administration
of
pub●ick
Affairs
both
Civil
and
Military
,
and
the
disposal
of
the
publick
Revenue
.
Which
was
●one
accordingly
.
The
Convention
being
met
at
the
Time
●ppointed
,
the
House
of
Commons
broke
the
〈◊〉
,
Voted
the
Abdication
of
the
Govern●ent
by
King
James
,
and
the
Vacancy
of
the
●●rone
,
that
is
in
short
,
a
Dissolution
of
the
whole
Frame
of
Government
.
The
House
of
Lords
,
being
divided
as
to
the
Word
Abdicate
,
●●d
several
Conferences
about
it
with
the
Com●ons
,
till
at
last
their
Lordships
Concurred
with
them
by
Plurality
of
Votes
.
Which
hap●ed
on
the
6th
of
Febr
,
the
same
Day
upon
which
King
James
had
ascended
the
Throne
.
The
Government
being
thus
declared
in
a
●ate
of
Dissolution
,
and
the
Throne
Vacant
,
●he
next
Business
was
to
Resettle
the
first
by
●lling
up
the
last
.
It
was
then
in
their
power
〈◊〉
bestow
the
Crown
upon
whom
they
pleased
.
〈◊〉
,
after
several
Debates
,
the
Two
Houses
at
last
fully
agreed
upon
a
joynt
Declaration
concerning
the
Misgovernment
of
King
James
,
the
Offer
of
the
Crown
to
the
Prince
and
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Abrogation
of
the
Oaths
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
,
and
the
new
Oaths
t●
be
taken
instead
of
them
.
All
this
was
done
by
the
12th
of
February
upon
which
Day
Her
Royal
Highness
the
Princess
of
Orange
arrived
at
Whitehall
,
about
tw●
in
the
Afternoon
;
the
welcome
News
whereo●
was
received
with
universal
Demonstrations
o●
Joy
.
The
next
Day
,
Febr.
13th
,
both
Houses
being
Assembled
at
Westminster
,
came
to
th●
Banqueting
House
,
where
they
presented
t●
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
the
Instrument
in
Writing
agreed
upon
for
Declarin●
Their
Highnesses
KING
and
QUEEN
o●
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
with
all
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereunto
belonging
,
and
received
Their
Consent
.
Whereupon
Their
Majesties
were
immediately
Proclaimed
,
in
tha●
solemn
Manner
as
I
have
already
described
i●
the
Seventh
Chapter
.
And
thus
was
accomplished
the
Curse
of
King
James
,
J
,
(
a
Prince
whose
Learned
Pen
baffle●
all
the
Conclave
,
)
which
he
solemnly
pronounced
on
any
of
his
Posterity
that
should
turn
Papists
.
I
am
heartily
sorry
that
it
should
fall
〈◊〉
heavy
upon
the
late
King
;
but
it
is
better
so
than
that
three
Kingdoms
should
perish
.
And
yet
had
he
kept
within
some
reasonable
Bounds
,
and
his
Religion
to
himself
,
withou●
his
open
Violations
of
the
Laws
,
as
it
were
i●
defiance
,
't
is
very
likely
the
Nation
would
ha●●
been
upon
his
account
very
indulgent
to
th●
Roman
Catholick
Party
.
They
might
have
g●
by
this
means
some
legal
Toleration
,
which
〈◊〉
the
space
of
few
Years
would
have
Incoura●●d
and
Strengthned
their
Party
here
conside●bly
.
So
quick
of
growth
are
the
Roman
●atholicks
,
where
they
find
Incourage●ent
.
Therefore
the
very
Court
of
France
did
o●enly
declare
his
Errors
to
the
World
,
and
●ssed
this
Verdict
upon
him
,
That
his
whole
●onduct
had
been
very
little
Judicious
.
The
●mperour
on
the
other
side
,
in
his
Letter
to
●ing
James
,
from
Vienna
,
Apr.
9.
1689
,
could
●●t
forbear
,
amongst
his
tender
condoling
●xpressions
,
to
tell
him
the
Cause
of
his
●in
.
But
King
James
would
never
be
advised
to
Moderation
,
and
no
Counsellors
were
welcome
〈◊〉
him
but
such
as
prompted
him
to
Vio●nce
.
The
Issue
whereof
proved
accordingly
;
●ll
Covet
,
all
Lose
.
I
conclude
with
a
Character
of
Their
Ma●sties
,
a
bold
Thing
I
confess
for
my
Pen
to
●●dertake
;
but
such
as
I
can
make
it
,
it
may
●ake
us
the
more
sensible
of
our
Happi●ess
.
The
King
is
a
Prince
perhaps
the
best
quali●ed
for
a
Throne
.
He
is
Great
without
Pride
,
●rue
to
his
Word
,
Wise
in
his
Deliberations
,
●ecret
in
his
Counsels
,
Generous
in
his
At●●mpts
,
Undaunted
in
Dangers
,
Valiant
with●●t
Cruelty
,
Unchanged
under
all
Events
.
He
●ves
Justice
with
Moderation
,
Government
●ithout
Tyranny
,
Religion
without
Persecu●●on
,
and
Devotion
without
Hypocrisy
or
Su●rstition
.
How
often
has
he
exposed
his
Life
through
●re
and
Sword
for
a
sinking
Commonwealth
,
●ll
at
last
he
rescued
it
from
the
open
Violence
of
one
King
,
and
the
Undermining
of
another
No
Temptation
could
draw
him
away
from
〈◊〉
generous
Principle
,
nothing
but
true
Greatne●
could
make
him
Great
.
To
Save
us
here
,
when
we
were
at
the
Brit●
of
Ruin
,
designed
for
a
Prey
to
those
two
Inseparable
Monsters
,
Popery
and
Slavery
,
He
h●ventured
his
Life
by
Sea
and
Land
.
By
Sea
〈◊〉
the
worst
Season
of
the
Year
,
in
the
face
〈◊〉
Two
great
Monarchs
his
Professed
Enemies
,
an●
upon
an
Element
which
at
his
first
setting
o●
seemed
to
Declare
against
Him
.
By
Land
,
h●ving
a
great
Army
to
oppose
,
many
Hardshi●
to
undergo
,
Uncertainties
to
struggle
with
,
t●●
Romish
consecrated
Daggers
and
Poyson
to
p●vent
.
Undaunted
he
went
through
all
;
and
without
shedding
of
Blood
,
restored
of
a
su●den
two
languishing
Nations
.
France
,
th●
laughed
at
the
Attempt
,
was
amazed
at
th●
Success
;
and
her
superfine
Politicks
blushed
〈◊〉
the
sight
of
this
.
But
that
which
is
admirable
is
to
see
a
Prin●
of
a
Temper
so
even
,
as
neither
to
be
dishea●ned
with
Hardships
and
Misfortunes
,
nor
p●
up
with
Success
.
Always
the
same
,
though
●●der
various
Circumstances
;
which
is
a
tr●
Symptom
of
a
great
Soul
.
Whereas
Mutahi●ty
is
the
proper
Character
of
a
mean
a●cowardly
Soul
,
sometimes
huffing
,
other
tim●
sneaking
;
sometimes
ready
to
tear
his
S●●jects
to
pieces
,
at
other
times
fawning
up●●
them
.
From
those
great
Things
His
Majesty
〈◊〉
done
hitherto
,
one
may
guess
at
his
next
●●tempt
,
assoon
as
Ireland
is
reduced
.
The
Fre●
King's
Invasions
and
Devastations
,
and
his
h●rid
Persecution
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
〈◊〉
●hings
not
to
be
forgotten
.
Manet
alta
mente
●●stum
,
and
I
am
much
mistaken
if
the
wild
〈◊〉
at
last
don't
meet
with
a
Hercules
.
Che
va
●●no
va
sano
.
As
for
the
Queen
,
She
is
the
Glory
of
her
●ex
;
the
fairest
,
and
yet
the
best
natured
●incess
in
the
World
.
Humble
and
affable
in
●er
Conversation
,
never
seen
in
any
Passion
,
●ways
under
a
peculiar
Sweetness
of
Temper
.
●loved
of
her
Friends
,
admired
by
her
Ene●ies
.
Moderate
in
her
Pleasures
,
full
of
Zeal
〈◊〉
her
Devotions
,
and
of
Charity
towards
Peo●le
in
Distress
.
A
professed
Enemy
to
Idle●ess
,
and
as
great
a
Lover
of
Vertue
and
Know●dge
.
In
a
word
,
She
is
a
Princess
of
many
●●traordinary
Vertues
and
Excellencies
,
with●ut
any
appearance
of
Vanity
,
or
the
least
mix●●re
of
Vice
.
So
that
we
have
,
under
this
Government
,
●●e
fairest
Prospect
imaginable
of
a
future
Hap●iness
.
And
,
after
several
weak
and
inglorious
●eigns
,
we
are
like
in
this
(
with
Gods
Bles●ing
)
if
we
be
not
wanting
to
our selves
,
to
●e
once
more
the
Delight
of
our
Friends
,
and
〈◊〉
Terrour
to
our
Enemies
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
The
Vnreasonableness
of
the
Disaffected
Party
,
under
Their
Majesties
Gracious
Government
.
UNder
our
happy
Circumstances
of
〈◊〉
gentle
and
easy
Government
,
of
seeing
our
Laws
and
Property
Restored
,
w●
want
nothing
but
Union
,
to
compleat
our
Happiness
.
But
,
instead
of
it
,
we
have
Men
amongst
us
that
are
already
sick
of
it
,
some
Churchmen
,
some
Dissenters
,
besides
the
generality
of
Roman
Catholicks
.
These
indeed
have
the
most
reason
to
grumble
;
who
,
by
losing
King
James
,
have
lo●●
their
greatest
Hopes
.
Yet
,
if
they
do
seriously
consider
what
Indulgence
they
met
with
when
they
expected
nothing
but
Vengeance
they
ought
to
rest
satisfied
,
and
blush
at
their
bloody
Principles
.
What
have
they
suffered
for
all
their
Clamours
,
Threats
,
Insults
,
and
Outrages
,
during
the
Reign
of
King
James
Scarce
a
Man
hurt
amongst
them
,
and
but
a
few
Houses
pulled
down
by
the
Rage
of
the
Mobile
,
incouraged
thereto
by
the
Desertio●
of
King
James
,
when
he
left
us
without
an●
form
of
Government
.
Ever
since
they
have
injoy'd
the
same
Protection
with
the
othe●
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
whatever
has
bee●
maliciously
suggested
and
published
beyond
Se●
to
the
contrary
;
and
have
been
no where
(
at
least
with
Authority
)
hindered
in
their
Devotions
.
So
very
Indulgent
the
King
has
been
hitherto
to
his
greatest
Enemies
.
But
,
suppose
King
James
had
prevailed
,
they
would
have
had
indeed
Popery
Triumphant
,
fine
Processions
,
Monks
in
their
proper
Habits
,
and
our
Saviour
walking
the
Streets
in
a
Box.
But
what
's
all
this
to
Property
?
A
Belly
full
of
domineering
Popery
makes
many
an
empty
Belly
,
for
Slavery
always
attends
it
.
The
Church
of
Rome
is
an
hungry
Church
,
and
the
Princes
of
her
Communion
know
best
how
to
squeeze
their
Subjects
.
Whilst
they
work
upon
the
●ody
,
she
works
upon
the
Soul
.
They
pull
one
way
,
she
another
;
and
so
they
divide
the
Spoil
,
making
a
Prey
of
the
People
every
where
.
Therefore
,
if
the
English
Papists
understand
their
true
Interest
,
as
their
Wise
Ancestors
did
,
they
ought
to
stand
for
the
English
Liberty
,
as
●ong
as
they
can
have
any
Indulgence
in
matter
of
Religion
.
But
,
besides
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
which
are
●●deed
the
most
excusable
in
this
Case
,
who
●ould
have
imagined
that
Protestants
should
be
●anable
of
lessening
themselves
their
own
Hap●iness
in
this
Change
?
And
amongst
them
●senters
,
disgusted
,
but
for
what
?
Because
〈◊〉
King
has
declared
Himself
particularly
for
〈◊〉
Church
of
England
.
I
bear
a
Love
to
Dis●●ters
,
as
Christians
,
and
Protestants
,
and
So●er
People
for
the
generality
.
But
they
cannot
●pect
to
be
blameless
,
as
long
as
Envy
and
Re●nge
(
two
Passions
very
opposite
to
Conten●ness
and
Meekness
)
do
so
far
possess
some
of
●●em
,
as
never
to
be
pleased
,
till
they
get
the
●●ff
in
their
hands
.
Time
was
when
they
desired
●hing
more
but
the
Liberty
of
Serving
God
in
their
Way
,
without
Molestation
.
This
Liberty
they
got
since
this
Change
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
with
the
ready
Concurrence
of
the
Church
of
England
Members
,
and
the
King's
Assent
to
it
;
but
now
it
won't
serve
their
turn
.
If
nothing
will
please
them
but
to
see
a
Church
run
down
that
stood
alone
at
the
Gap
in
the
late
Reign
,
that
so
learnedly
baffled
all
the
Popish
Writers
,
and
was
therefore
by
a
Roman
Decree
to
be
stript
of
all
,
and
destroyed
,
when
the
Dissenters
were
much
in
favour
in
that
Court
,
God
forbid
they
should
ever
be
pleased
.
The
King
knows
who
are
the
best
Friends
to
the
Crown
,
and
upon
whom
he
may
safely
rely
.
He
loves
all
his
Subjects
,
but
perhaps
not
all
alike
.
The
Mischief
is
,
that
some
of
our
Churchmen
are
also
out
of
Humour
,
or
rather
out
of
order
.
One
lies
sick
of
a
Scruple
of
Conscience
,
another
languishes
in
love
with
King
James
,
a
third
is
e'en
distracted
betwixt
a
King
De
Jure
and
a
King
De
Facto
.
But
those
Diseases
(
I
thank
God
)
are
not
so
Epidemical
,
as
to
indanger
a
Convulsion
in
the
State
.
There
are
excellent
and
approved
Remedies
for
them
in
the
Pastoral
Letter
of
the
present
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
in
the
Collection
of
Papers
,
but
particularly
in
the
late
Book
put
out
by
that
eminent
Divine
Dr.
Sherlock
,
to
which
for
brevity
sake
I
refer●
the
Diseased
.
But
,
if
Reason
cannot
,
Time
(
I
hope
)
will
wear
out
their
Distempers
.
And
so
I
bid
them
Farewell
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
present
KING
and
QVEEN's
Court.
THeir
Majesties
Court
is
composed
of
two
distinct
Bodies
,
one
of
Laymen
,
another
of
Churchmen
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
first
,
not
out
of
any
Disrespect
to
the
second
,
but
because
this
seems
to
me
the
most
proper
and
natural
Method
.
The
Court-Laymen
are
subdivided
into
two
distinct
Parts
,
Civil
and
Military
.
But
,
before
we
descend
to
Particulars
,
't
is
to
be
observed
,
I.
That
the
Court
,
wherever
it
is
,
has
within
it self
a
certain
Latitude
of
Jurisdiction
,
called
the
Verge
of
the
Court
;
which
is
every
way
within
12
miles
of
the
chief
Tunnel
of
the
Court
,
except
London
,
which
is
exempted
by
Charter
.
II.
That
the
King's
Court
,
or
Pallace
where
is
Majesty
resides
,
is
counted
so
sacred
a
Place
,
●at
not
only
Striking
of
any
one
there
in
●assion
is
severely
forbidden
,
but
also
all
Oc●asions
of
Striking
.
The
first
,
by
the
ancient
●aws
of
England
,
was
punished
with
Death
,
●●d
Loss
of
Goods
.
And
to
this
day
,
who●●er
presumes
to
strike
another
within
the
Pal●ce
where
the
King's
Person
resides
,
and
does
〈◊〉
draw
blood
by
his
Stroke
,
is
liable
,
●thout
His
Majesties
Pardon
,
to
lose
his
right
Hand
,
to
be
Fined
at
the
King's
Will
,
and
ly
in
Prison
till
the
Fine
be
paid
.
And
,
further
to
deter
any
one
from
presuming
to
Strike
in
the
King's
Court
,
the
Punishment
for
it
is
executed
with
great
Ceremony
.
III.
That
,
as
great
as
the
Court
is
,
yet
it
falls
much
short
of
what
it
has
been
formerly
,
whether
we
consider
the
prodigious
Plenty
the
Court
lived
in
,
or
the
Greatness
of
the
Houshold
.
The
Diminution
whereof
was
first
occasioned
by
the
Troubles
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
I
,
continued
by
Charles
his
Son
and
made
greater
by
the
late
King
James
.
Before
the
Troubles
aforesaid
,
this
Court
went
far
beyond
all
others
in
Plenty
and
Magnificence
,
no
less
than
86
Tables
being
kept
here
,
furnished
in
all
with
about
500
Dishes
each
Meal
,
with
all
Things
sutable
.
A
Profuseness
(
I
confess
)
becoming
the
Times
,
when
the
English
were
more
addicted
to
Feasting
,
than
they
are
at
present
.
But
,
to
come
to
the
present
State
of
the
Court
,
the
King's
Houshold
is
managed
in
chief
by
these
three
principal
Officers
;
whose
respective
Salaries
I
have
annexed
.
Viz.
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
The
Lord
Steward
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
1360
|
00
|
00
|
The
Lord
Chamberlain
—
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
1100
|
00
|
00
|
The
Master
of
the
Horse
.
|
1200
|
00
|
00
|
|
Under
whom
are
almost
all
the
King's
Officers
and
Servants
.
The
Lord
Steward
is
the
Principal
Officer
o●
the
King's
Houshold
.
To
whom
the
State
o●
the
House
is
committed
,
to
be
ruled
by
hi●
Discretion
,
and
all
his
Commands
in
Court
to
be
obeyed
and
observed
.
His
Authority
reaches
over
all
Officers
and
Servants
of
the
King's
House
;
except
those
of
the
King's
Chamber
,
the
Stable
,
and
the
Chappel
.
He
is
a
White-Staff
Officer
,
and
the
White-staff
is
taken
for
a
Commission
.
In
the
King's
Presence
he
holds
it
up
in
his
hand
;
and
at
other
times
,
when
he
goes
abroad
,
't
is
carried
by
a
Footman
bare-headed
.
Upon
the
King's
Death
,
he
breaks
his
Staff
over
the
King's
Herse
,
and
thereby
discharges
all
Court-Officers
under
him
.
By
his
Office
,
without
any
Commission
,
he
judges
of
all
Treasons
,
Murders
,
Felonies
,
and
Bloudsheds
committed
in
the
Court
,
or
within
the
Verge
.
Which
is
much
for
the
King's
Honour
,
that
where
His
Majesty
is
,
no
Justice
should
be
sought
but
immediately
from
his
own
Officers
.
At
the
beginning
of
Parliaments
he
attends
the
King's
Person
,
and
at
the
end
he
adjusts
the
Parliament
Expences
,
&c.
To
take
the
Accounts
for
all
Expences
of
the
King's
Houshold
there
is
a
Place
at
Court
called
the
Compting-House
.
And
in
this
House
is
kept
that
ancient
Court
of
Justice
called
the
Green
Cloth
,
of
a
Green
Cloth
whereat
the
Court
sits
.
The
Officers
that
sit
in
the
Compting-House
,
and
at
the
Board
of
Green
Cloth
,
with
their
respective
Salaries
,
are
,
Besides
the
Lord
Steward
in
chief
,
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
The
Treasurer
and
Cofferer
of
the
Houshold
|
223
|
14
|
08
|
|
The
Comptroller
|
107
|
17
|
06
|
1092
|
02
|
06
|
The
Master
of
the
Houshold
|
66
|
13
|
04
|
433
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Clerks
of
the
Green
Cloth
,
and
Two
Clerks
Comptrollers
,
each
|
44
|
06
|
08
|
455
|
13
|
04
|
Amongst
which
the
Lord
Steward
,
the
Treasurer
,
and
the
Comptroller
are
usually
of
the
King
's
Privy
Council
;
and
the
two
last
are
also
White-Staff
Officers
.
Their
Office
in
the
Compting
House
is
there
to
sit
day
by
day
,
to
take
(
as
I
said
before
)
the
Accompts
for
all
Expences
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
to
make
Provisions
for
it
,
to
make
the
Payments
,
and
such
Orders
as
they
think
fit
for
the
Servants
In
short
,
to
Them
is
committed
the
Charge
and
Government
of
the
King's
House
;
with
Power
to
correct
all
the
Servants
therein
that
shall
any
way
offend
,
and
to
keep
the
Peace
not
only
within
it
,
but
within
the
Verge
of
the
Court.
And
,
whereas
the
King's
Servants
are
free
from
Arrest
,
the
Creditors
of
such
as
are
backward
to
pay
have
no
other
way
for
Payment
,
but
to
make
their
application
to
the
Board
of
Green
Cloth
,
which
upon
hearing
of
the
Matter
,
take
care
to
see
Justice
done
to
the
Creditors
.
In
the
Lord
Steward's
Absence
,
the
Treasurer
has
power
,
with
the
Comptroller
,
and
Steward
of
the
Marshalsea
,
(
by
virtue
of
their
Office
,
and
without
Commission
)
to
hear
and
determine
Treasons
,
Felonies
,
and
other
Crimes
committed
within
the
King's
Pallace
,
and
that
by
Verdict
of
the
King's
Houshold
.
And
,
if
any
Servant
within
the
Check-Roll
be
found
guilty
of
Felony
,
he
is
incapable
of
the
Benefit
of
the
Clergy
.
The
Comptroller's
Office
is
to
Comptrol
the
Accounts
of
the
Green
Cloth
.
The
Cofferer
pays
the
Wages
to
the
King's
Servants
,
above
and
below
Stairs
;
and
for
the
Houshold
Provisions
,
according
to
the
Allowance
and
Direction
of
the
Green
Cloth
.
He
has
also
a
particular
Charge
and
Oversight
of
the
inferiour
Officers
of
the
King's
House
.
The
Master
of
the
Houshold
surveys
the
Accounts
of
the
House
.
The
Clerks
of
the
Green
Cloth
sum
up
all
Bills
of
Comptrolment
,
Parcels
,
and
Brievements
.
And
the
two
Clerks
Comptrollers
do
let
and
allow
them
.
But
,
besides
the
foresaid
Officers
belonging
to
the
Compting
House
and
Green
Cloth
,
there
are
inferiour
Officers
and
Servants
,
relating
to
the
same
.
Viz.
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
73
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
54
|
15
|
00
|
A
Messenger
.
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
In
the
inferiour
Offices
below
Stairs
,
all
under
the
Lord
Steward
,
there
is
|
In
the
Bake-house
,
|
A
Clerk
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
73
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Pantry
,
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
A
Gentleman
and
Yeoman
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Yeoman
Mouth
to
the
Queen
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
55
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Cellar
,
|
A
Sergeant
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Gentleman
and
Yeoman
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Yeoman
Mouth
to
the
Queen
,
and
Keeper
of
the
Ice
and
Snow
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
55
|
00
|
00
|
Two
joynt
Grooms
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
A
Yeoman
Field
to
the
King
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
A
Yeoman
Field
to
the
Queen
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
A
Groom
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Buttery
,
|
A
Gentleman
and
Yeoman
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Yeoman
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Spicery
,
|
Two
joynt
Clerks
,
each
|
32
|
00
|
00
|
168
|
00
|
00
|
A
Purveyor
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In
the
Chandlery
,
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
A
Sergeant
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Confectionary
,
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Ewry
,
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Laundry
,
|
A
Laundress
of
the
Table
and
Houshold
Linnen
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
King
's
Privy
Kitchin
.
|
A
chief
Clerk
|
44
|
06
|
08
|
205
|
13
|
04
|
A
second
and
third
Clerk
,
each
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
138
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Master
Cook
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
138
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Yeoman
of
the
Mouth
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
A
Yeoman
Pottagier
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
Two
Children
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Scowrers
|
04
|
00
|
00
|
56
|
00
|
00
|
Six
Turn-broaches
|
|
|
|
180
|
00
|
00
|
One
Door-Keeper
|
|
|
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
Queen
's
Privy
Kitchin
,
|
A
Master
Cook
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
108
|
11
|
10½
|
A
Yeoman
of
the
Mouth
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Another
Yeoman
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Children
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Scowrers
|
04
|
00
|
00
|
56
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Turn-broaches
|
|
|
|
120
|
00
|
00
|
One
Door-Keeper
|
|
|
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
Houshold
Kitchin
,
|
A
Master
Cook
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
80
|
00
|
00
|
A
Yeoman
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
A
Groom
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Children
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Scowrers
,
|
04
|
00
|
00
|
36
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Turn-broaches
|
|
|
|
120
|
00
|
00
|
A
Door-Keeper
|
|
|
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
Larder
,
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Acatry
,
|
A
Sergeant
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
Two
joynt
Clerks
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
113
|
06
|
08
|
A
Yeoman
of
the
Salt
Stores
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
10
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
Poultrey
,
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
A
Clerk
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
73
|
06
|
08
|
A
Yeoman
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
.
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Scalding-house
,
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Pastry
,
|
A
Clerk
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
73
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
A
Child
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
A
Salsary-man
|
|
|
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
A
Turner
|
|
|
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
Scullery
,
|
A
Clerk
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
73
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Yeoman
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Pages
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Children
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Pan-Keepers
|
|
|
|
60
|
00
|
00
|
|
In
the
Wood-yard
,
|
A
Clerk
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
73
|
06
|
08
|
A
Yeoman
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Almonry
,
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
A
Sub-Almoner
|
06
|
18
|
00
|
|
|
|
A
Yeoman
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
A
Groom
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
In
the
Verge
,
|
A
Clerk
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
23
|
06
|
08
|
A
Coroner
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
23
|
06
|
08
|
|
Harbingers
,
|
Two
Gentleman
Harbingers
,
each
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
48
|
11
|
10½
|
Five
Yeomen
Harbingers
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
|
Porters
at
the
Gate
,
|
A
Sergeant
Porter
|
11
|
08
|
01½
|
108
|
11
|
10½
|
Three
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
Cartakers
,
|
Three
Yeomen
,
each
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
37
|
06
|
08
|
|
Officers
of
the
Hall
,
|
A
Marshal
|
13
|
00
|
08½
|
18
|
05
|
00
|
Three
Waiters
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
28
|
00
|
00
|
|
To
which
add
,
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
A
Cock
and
Crier
|
|
|
|
18
|
05
|
00
|
Four
Groom
Purveyors
of
long
Carts
|
10
|
13
|
04
|
|
|
|
Two
Bread-bearers
|
04
|
00
|
00
|
26
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Wine-Porters
|
04
|
00
|
00
|
|
|
|
A
Yeoman
Porter
at
S.
James's
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
45
|
00
|
00
|
In
each
of
the
foresaid
Offices
't
is
the
way
to
rise
from
a
lower
to
a
higher
Office
;
as
from
a
Groom
to
become
Yeoman
,
then
Gentleman
,
then
Sergeant
,
as
one
happens
to
outlive
them
above
him
.
And
so
the
Clerks
of
the
Particular
Offices
have
the
Prospect
of
rising
from
one
Office
to
a
better
,
as
the
Vacancies
happen
,
as
far
as
the
Place
of
Cofferer
.
So
far
we
have
gone
through
the
Offices
that
are
under
the
Lord
Steward
.
Next
to
whom
is
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
also
a
White-Staff
Officer
;
Who
has
the
Oversight
of
all
Officers
and
Servants
belonging
to
the
King's
Chamber
,
and
above
Stairs
.
Except
the
Precincts
of
the
King's
Bed
Chamber
,
which
is
wholly
under
the
Groom
of
the
Stole
.
He
has
also
under
his
Charge
the
Officers
both
of
the
standing
and
removing
Wardrobes
,
the
Heralds
,
Pursuivants
,
and
Sergeants
at
Arms
,
the
King's
Physicians
,
Surgeons
,
and
Apothecaries
,
Barbers
,
the
Revels
,
Musick
,
Comedians
,
Huntsmen
,
Messengers
,
and
Tradesmen
retained
in
the
King's
Service
.
And
,
which
is
unusual
in
other
Kingdoms
,
he
has
(
though
a
Layman
)
the
Oversight
of
the
Chaplains
.
To
him
also
belongs
the
Oversight
of
Charges
of
Coronations
,
Marriages
,
Entries
,
Cavalcades
,
Funerals
,
and
other
like
Solemnities
;
Of
all
Furniture
in
the
Parliament
,
and
in
the
Rooms
of
Addresses
to
the
King
,
&c.
The
Officers
and
Servants
under
the
Lord
Chamberlain
.
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
A
Vice-Chamberlain
|
66
|
13
|
04
|
492
|
15
|
00
|
Three
Cup-bearers
,
each
|
33
|
00
|
00
|
|
|
|
Four
Carvers
,
each
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
|
|
|
Three
Gentlemen
Sewers
,
each
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
|
|
|
Two
Esquires
of
the
Body
,
each
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
|
|
|
|
Belonging
to
the
Privy
Chamber
,
|
Forty
eight
Gentlemen
,
in
Ordinary
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Four
Gentlemen
Vshers
each
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Daily
Waiters
,
each
,
|
150
|
00
|
00
|
|
|
|
Eight
Quarter-Waiters
,
each
,
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
|
|
|
Four
Grooms
,
each
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
53
|
00
|
00
|
|
To
the
Presence
Chamber
.
|
Four
Gentlemen
Vshers
,
Daily
Waiters
,
each
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
130
|
00
|
00
|
Eight
Gentlemen
Vshers
,
Quarter-Waiters
,
each
|
10
|
00
|
00
|
140
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Barbers
,
each
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
180
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Pages
,
each
|
02
|
00
|
00
|
23
|
00
|
00
|
Amongst
which
the
Gentlemen
Vshers
Daily
Waiters
attend
next
to
the
King's
Person
;
and
,
after
the
Lord
Chamberlain
and
the
Vice-Chamberlain
,
they
order
all
Affairs
.
The
chief
of
them
is
called
the
Black-Rod
,
from
a
black
Staff
which
he
bears
in
his
hand
.
Of
whom
I
shall
speak
more
at
large
in
another
place
.
|
To
the
Great
Chamber
,
|
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board-wages
.
|
Fourteen
Grooms
,
or
Messengers
,
each
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
|
|
|
As
to
the
Bed-Chamber
,
'T
is
under
the
peculiar
Direction
and
Conduct
of
the
Groom
of
the
Stole
,
so
called
from
the
Latine
Stola
,
a
Robe
of
State
,
or
long
Robe
.
His
Office
is
to
put
on
the
Kings
first
Garment
or
Shirt
every
Morning
,
and
to
order
the
Things
of
the
Bed-Chamber
.
|
His
Wages
are
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
|
Board-Wages
|
966
|
13
|
04
|
|
In
all
|
1000
|
00
|
00
|
He
is
the
first
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
whereof
there
are
nine
in
all
.
|
Their
Wages
,
each
|
1000
|
00
|
00
|
They
are
usually
of
the
prime
Nobility
.
And
their
Office
in
general
is
to
wait
,
each
of
them
in
his
turn
,
one
Week
of
nine
,
in
the
King's
Bed-Chamber
;
where
they
ly
by
the
King
,
on
a
Pallet-Bed
,
all
night
.
They
also
wait
upon
the
King
,
when
he
eats
in
private
;
for
then
the
Cup-bearers
,
Carvers
,
and
Sewers
do
not
wait
.
Next
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
are
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
Wages
.
|
Board
wages
.
|
Seven
Grooms
,
each
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
|
And
Six
Pages
,
each
|
02
|
13
|
04
|
77
|
06
|
08
|
Amongst
the
other
Officers
and
Servants
of
the
King's
House
are
also
reckoned
,
Two
Secretaries
of
State
,
one
at
730
l.
Board-Wages
,
the
other
at
292
l.
Who
have
each
his
Vnder-Secretary
,
and
several
Clerks
.
As
to
their
Office
,
I
shall
explain
it
,
when
I
come
to
speak
of
the
Privy
Council
,
in
my
Third
Part.
Four
Clerks
of
the
Signet
,
each
at
30
l.
Board
Wages
.
The
Master
of
the
Great
Wardrobe
a
Superiour
and
Independent
Officer
,
whose
S●●ry
is
2000
l.
per
Annum
.
This
is
a
great
Office
,
made
by
King
James
I.
a
Corporation
(
or
Body
Politick
)
for
ever
.
An
Office
which
furnishes
the
Court
and
foreign
Embassadors
Houses
at
their
first
Arrival
here
with
Beds
,
Hangings
,
and
other
Necessaries
;
that
makes
Provisions
for
Coronations
,
Marriages
,
and
Funerals
;
that
provides
Presents
for
foreign
Princes
and
Ambassadors
,
Cloths
of
Estate
,
and
other
Furniture
for
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
and
all
his
Majesties
Ambassadors
abroad
.
This
is
the
Office
which
provides
all
Robes
for
forein
Knights
of
the
Garter
,
for
the
Officers
of
the
Garter
,
Coats
for
Heralds
and
Pursuivants
at
Arms
,
and
Livories
for
His
Majesties
Servants
.
The
King
has
also
out
of
this
Office
all
the
Linnen
and
Lace
that
he
wears
.
The
Master
of
this
Wardrobe
,
Kept
in
York-Buildings
since
the
Fire
,
has
under
him
several
Officers
,
and
sworn
Servants
to
the
King
.
The
principal
whereof
is
a
Deputy
,
at
200
a
Year
Sa●ary
;
and
a
Clerk
,
whose
Place
is
worth
300
l.
a
Year
.
But
,
besides
this
Great
Wardrobe
,
there
are
divers
standing
Wardrobes
at
Whitehall
,
Windfor
,
Hampton-Court
,
the
Tower
of
London
,
Greenwich
,
and
other
Places
,
whereof
there
are
fivers
Officers
,
all
under
the
Lord
Chamberlain
.
●nd
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Standing
Wardrobe
,
where
the
King
shall
reside
,
there
is
an
Allow●ce
of
127
l.
15.
shill.
per
Annum
.
Lastly
,
there
is
the
Removing
Wardrobe
,
which
●ways
attends
upon
the
Person
of
the
King
,
●een
,
and
their
Children
;
upon
Ambassadors
,
●hristenings
,
Masques
,
Plays
,
&c.
Whose
Offi●ers
are
also
at
the
Lord
Chamberlain's
Com●and
.
Viz.
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
A
Yeoman
|
230
|
00
|
00
|
A
Clerk
|
160
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Grooms
,
each
|
130
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Pages
,
each
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
To
the
foresaid
Officers
add
The
Master
of
the
Robes
,
who
has
the
Charge
of
all
His
Majesties
Robes
,
and
wearing
Apparel
.
He
has
under
him
a
Clerk
,
whose
Salary
is
100
l.
a
Yeoman
,
100
l.
two
Grooms
,
each
50
,
a
Brusher
40
l.
and
a
Page
30.
Master
of
the
Jewel-house
;
who
has
400
l.
Board-Wages
.
Treasurer
of
the
Chamber
.
Privy
Purse
.
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
An
Office
instituted
by
King
James
I
,
for
the
Reception
of
Ambassadors
and
Strangers
of
quality
,
with
a
Salary
of
200
l.
a
Year
.
He
has
under
him
a●
Assistant
and
Marshal
.
A
Knight
Marshal
,
26
l.
per
Annum
.
Five
Vnder-Marshals
,
at
20
l.
each
per
Annum
.
Three
Kings
of
Arms
,
the
first
called
Garter
the
second
Clarencieux
,
the
third
Norroy
.
The
Garter's
Office
is
chiefly
to
attend
and
direct
those
Ceremonies
and
Solemnities
that
concert
the
most
noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
to
marsha●
the
Solemn
Funerals
of
the
Knights
of
that
O●der
,
and
other
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
to
give
Directions
in
all
other
Things
relating
to
Ar●
and
appertaining
to
Peerage
.
Clarencieux
hi●
Province
is
in
the
Counties
that
ly
in
the
South
of
Trent
,
where
he
properly
directs
all
Thing
relating
to
Arms.
And
Norroy
does
the
fame
i●
the
North
Parts
of
Trent
.
To
those
three
Kings
of
Arms
,
six
Herald
four
Pursuivants
,
and
nine
Sergeants
at
Arms
are
Subordinate
;
who
give
attendance
with
them
at
all
publick
Solemnities
.
Each
Sergeant's
Salary
is
100
l.
per
Annum
.
A
Groom
Porter
.
Whose
Office
is
to
see
the
King's
Lodgings
furnished
as
they
ought
to
be
;
to
find
Cards
,
&c.
when
the
King
or
Queen
plays
,
and
to
decide
differences
arising
at
any
Game
.
His
Yearly
Fee
is
2
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
and
his
Board-wages
127
l.
15
sh.
A
Knight
Harbinger
.
The
Keeper
of
the
standing
Wardrobe
.
A
Body-Laundress
,
whose
Salary
is
20
l.
and
Board-Wages
199
l.
per
Annum
.
A
Master
of
the
Revels
.
Who
is
to
order
all
Things
concerning
Comedies
,
Balls
,
and
Masques
at
Coutt
.
He
has
a
Yeoman
under
him
,
whose
Fee
is
46
l.
11
s.
8
d.
A
Keeper
of
the
Kings
private
Armory
,
whose
Fee
is
13
l.
6
s.
8
d.
besides
his
Board
Wages
,
26
l.
13
s.
4.
d.
A
Surveyor
of
the
Chamber
and
Dresser
,
at
the
yearly
Salary
of
11
l.
8
s.
1½
.
House-Keeper
at
Whitehall
,
at
650
l.
a
Year
.
Theater-Keeper
at
Whitehall
,
at
30
l.
a
Year
.
Two
Gallery-Keepers
,
each
at
3
sh.
a
Day
.
Forty
Messenger
in
Ordinary
,
who
attend
the
Council
and
Secretaries
of
State
,
at
40
l.
each
per
Annum
.
Master
of
the
Barges
,
at
50
l.
a
Year
.
Master
of
the
Tennis
Courts
.
There
is
also
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
A
Master
Faulconer
|
1500
|
00
|
00
|
A
Serjeant
of
the
Hawks
|
136
|
00
|
00
|
Master
of
the
Hart
and
Buck-hounds
,
who
for
himself
and
the
Huntsmen
is
allowed
2341
l.
per
Annum
.
Ranger
of
S.
James's
Park
.
Ranger
of
Hide-Park
.
-
For
the
King's
Diversion
,
there
is
moreover
-
A
fine
Set
of
Musick
,
consisting
of
40
Musicians
in
ordinary
.
-
And
Two
Play-Houses
,
with
a
great
many
Servants
.
-
For
Physick
and
Surgery
,
there
are
-
Four
Physicians
,
the
first
at
400
a
Year
,
the
second
at
300
,
the
third
250
,
and
the
fourth
being
Physician
to
the
Houshold
,
200.
-
Three
Apothecaries
,
the
two
first
at
500
l.
each
,
and
the
third
being
Apothecary
to
the
Houshold
,
160.
-
Two
Chirurgeons
,
one
to
his
Majesties
Person
,
at
396
l.
13
s.
4
d.
The
other
being
Chirur●urgeon
to
the
Houshold
,
280
l.
-
Amongst
the
King's
Servants
in
Ordinary
,
are
also
reckoned
-
The
Poet
Laureate
.
-
Hydrographer
.
-
Library-Keeper
.
-
Publick
Notary
.
-
Officers
of
the
Works
.
-
A
Surveyor
General
.
-
Master
of
the
Mechanicks
.
-
Comptroller
.
-
Pay-master
.
-
Six
Clerks
of
the
Works
,
at
2
s.
3
d.
a
Day
.
-
A
Mason
.
-
Carpenter
.
-
Sergeant
Painter
.
-
Sergeant
Plummer
.
-
Bricklaeyer
.
-
Joyner
.
-
Glazier
.
-
Plaisterer
.
The
third
Great
Officer
of
the
King's
Court
〈◊〉
the
Master
of
the
Horse
;
Who
has
the
Ordering
of
all
the
King's
Stables
,
Races
,
and
Breed
of
Horses
,
and
of
all
Officers
and
Servants
be●onging
thereto
.
He
only
has
the
Priviledge
of
applying
●o
his
own
Use
some
of
the
King
's
Livery●en
;
being
allowed
one
Coachman
,
Four
footmen
,
and
Six
Grooms
under
the
King's
Pay
,
and
with
his
Livory
,
to
attend
his
Service
.
At
any
Solemn
Cavalcade
,
he
rides
next
behind
the
King
,
leading
a
Leer
Horse
of
State
.
According
to
the
late
Establishment
,
commencing
from
the
1
of
April
1689
,
the
Master
of
the
Horse
is
to
Keep
,
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
36
Coursers
,
Hunters
,
and
Pads
,
and
42
Coach-Horses
.
Besides
12
Horses
for
the
Ma●er
of
the
Horse
,
4
for
the
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
,
2
Surgeon
Horses
,
2
Bottle-Horses
,
and
〈◊〉
Hunting
Horses
.
In
all
102.
Under
the
Master
of
the
Horse
there
are
these
following
Officers
and
Servants
,
with
their
Salaries
annexed
.
Viz.
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
The
Avener
and
Clerk
Martial
|
260
|
00
|
00
|
Seven
Querries
,
or
Ecquerries
,
each
|
256
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Pages
of
H●●●ur
,
each
|
156
|
00
|
00
|
A
Sergeant
of
the
Carriages
,
|
86
|
00
|
00
|
A
Master
of
the
Studs
,
and
Surveyor
of
the
Race
,
|
82
|
00
|
00
|
They
are
Forty
in
Number
,
besides
Of●
cers
,
all
of
them
Gentlemen-born
,
at
lea●
ought
so
to
be
.
And
their
Pay
is
100
l.
Yearly
.
They
wait
half
at
a
time
Quarterly
in
the
Presence
Chamber
,
and
with
their
gilt
Pole-Axes
attend
the
King's
Person
to
and
from
his
Chappel
Royal.
But
on
Christmas
,
Easter
,
and
Whitsun-Days
,
All
Saints
,
St.
George's
Feast
,
Coronation
Days
,
and
other
extraordinary
Occasions
,
they
are
all
obliged
,
under
the
Penalty
of
the
Checque
,
to
give
their
Attendance
.
On
the
Coronation-Day
,
and
at
St.
George's
Feast
,
they
have
the
Honour
to
carry
up
the
King's
Dinner
.
And
at
those
times
the
King
does
usually
confer
the
Honour
of
Knighthood
on
two
of
them
,
such
as
the
Captain
presents
to
his
Majesty
.
In
Time
of
War
they
are
bound
to
attend
the
King
on
Horseback
,
with
Cuirassiers
Arms.
And
therefore
each
of
them
is
obliged
,
even
in
Time
of
Peace
,
to
keep
two
Horses
and
a
Servant
,
who
is
likewise
to
be
armed
;
but
the
King
usually
dispenses
with
this
part
of
their
Duty
.
Their
Standard
born
in
Time
of
War
,
is
A
Cross
Gules
in
a
Field
Argent
.
They
are
not
under
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
but
only
under
their
own
Officers
.
The
chief
whereof
is
the
Captain
,
who
is
always
a
Nobleman
of
the
Realm
,
or
a
Knight
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
whose
Yearly
Pay
is
1000
l.
Next
to
whom
is
the
Lieutenant
,
whose
Yearly
Pay
is
500
l.
The
Standard-bearer
,
300
l.
And
the
Clerk
of
the
Checque
,
who
is
the
Pay-Master
of
the
Band
,
150
l.
By
this
Clerk
all
the
Band
and
Officers
,
except
the
Captain
)
are
Sworn
,
for
which
●e
has
a
Fee
of
5
l.
10
Shill.
And
't
is
his
Office
besides
,
to
take
notice
of
those
that
are
absent
,
when
they
should
be
upon
their
Duty
.
To
provide
Lodgings
for
them
,
and
to
supply
the
Clerk
in
his
absence
,
as
his
Deputy
,
there
is
a
Gentleman
Harbinger
,
whose
Fee
is
70
l.
Yearly
.
In
short
,
this
Band
of
Pensioners
is
a
Nursery
to
breed
up
young
Gentlemen
,
and
fit
them
for
Imployments
both
Civil
and
Military
,
as
well
abroad
as
at
home
.
Next
to
them
in
the
King's
Pallace
,
is
another
Body
to
gard
their
Majesties
.
Viz.
the
Yeomen
of
the
Gard
,
who
wait
in
the
first
Room
above
Stairs
,
called
the
Gard-Chamber
.
They
were
wont
to
be
200
,
of
a
larger
Stature
than
ordinary
,
when
every
one
of
them
was
to
be
six
foot
high
.
At
present
they
are
but
100
,
whereof
24
wait
in
the
Day-time
,
and
12
watch
by
Night
.
And
,
when
the
King
or
Queen
goes
abroad
,
always
a
Party
of
them
attend
on
Foot
their
Royal
Persons
;
Some
with
Guns
,
and
others
with
Partizans
,
all
with
large
Swords
by
their
Sides
.
They
,
and
the
Warders
of
the
Tower
,
have
a
peculiar
Habit
;
Viz.
Scarlet
Coats
and
Breeches
,
both
garded
with
black
Velvet
,
the
Coats
only
down
to
the
Knee
,
with
Badges
upon
them
before
and
behind
.
Instead
of
Hats
,
they
wear
black
Velvet
Caps
,
round
and
broad-crowned
,
according
to
the
Mode
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
VIII
.
Their
Pay
now
(
besides
their
Diet
at
Court
when
upon
Duty
)
is
not
above
30
l.
a
Yea●
which
falls
much
short
of
what
it
has
been
formerly
.
For
their
Officers
they
have
a
Captain
,
a
Lieutenant
,
an
Ensign
,
a
Clerk
of
the
Checque
,
and
four
Exempts
or
Corporals
.
The
King
and
Queen
,
for
their
Gard
abroad
,
have
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
three
English
,
and
one
Dutch
,
consisting
each
of
200
,
in
all
800
Men
,
besides
Officers
.
A
fine
Body
of
Horse
,
for
the
most
part
composed
of
Gentlemen
;
well
mounted
,
armed
,
and
equipped
,
and
allowed
4
Shill.
a
Day
.
These
four
Troops
are
all
distinguished
from
each
other
by
their
different
Ribbons
,
Carbine
Belts
,
Hooses
,
and
Holster-caps
,
imbroidered
with
Their
Majesties
Cypher
and
Crown
.
Each
Troop
is
divided
into
four
Divisions
,
two
of
which
(
making
up
100
Horse
)
mount
the
Gard
,
commanded
by
one
principal
Commissionated
Officer
,
two
Brigadiers
,
and
two
Sub-Brigadiers
.
When
the
King
or
Queen
goes
abroad
,
either
in
a
Coach
or
Chair
,
a
Party
is
sent
from
the
Gard
to
attend
their
Persons
.
But
,
when
They
are
upon
a
Journey
,
then
a
Detachment
is
made
out
of
the
several
Troops
.
Each
Troop
is
commanded
in
chief
by
a
Captain
.
Next
to
whom
there
are
two
Lieutenants
,
a
Cornet
,
a
Guidon
,
four
Exempts
,
four
Brigadiers
,
an
Adjutant
,
who
acts
as
Quarter-Master
,
and
four
Sub-Brigadiers
.
There
is
also
to
each
Troop
a
Chirurgeon
,
a
Clerk
,
one
Kettle-Drummer
,
four
Trumpeters
;
and
,
for
Divine
Service
,
a
Chaploin
.
Now
't
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Captains
of
Their
Majesties
Troops
of
Gards
,
always
command
by
their
Commission
as
eldest
Colonels
of
Horse
,
the
Lieutenants
as
eldest
Lieutenant
Colonels
of
Horse
,
the
Cornets
and
Guidons
as
eldest
Majors
,
the
Exempts
as
Captains
,
and
the
Brigadiers
,
as
Lieutenants
.
As
for
the
Adjutant
and
Sub-Brigadiers
,
they
command
not
by
Commission
,
but
by
Warrant
.
In
case
of
Detachments
,
every
Office
precedes
according
to
the
Date
of
his
Commission
.
But
,
when
several
Troops
march
with
their
Colours
,
the
Officer
of
the
eldest
Troop
commands
those
of
equal
Rank
with
him
in
the
others
,
though
their
Commissions
be
of
elder
Date
.
The
Pay
of
each
Captain
is
20
shill
a
Day
,
of
a
Lieutenant
15
,
of
a
Cornet
14
,
of
a
Guidon
12
,
of
each
Exempt
12
,
of
a
Brigadier
10
,
of
an
Adjutant
and
Sub-Brigadier
twelve
pence
above
the
Pay
of
a
private
Trooper
.
The
Chaplain's
Pay
is
6
shill.
8
Pence
a
Day
;
the
Surgeon's
6
shill.
and
two
more
for
his
Chest-Horse
;
the
Trumpeter's
,
and
Kettle-Drum●er's
,
5
shill.
According
to
the
Muster-Roll
,
the
Chaplain
〈◊〉
listed
next
to
the
Guidon
,
and
the
Surgeon
●ext
to
the
Chaplain
.
Next
to
the
Surgeon
,
he
Exempts
,
and
Brigadiers
;
then
the
Audjment
,
and
Sub-Brigadiers
.
To
each
Troop
of
the
Horse
Gards
there
ha●
been
added
,
few
Years
since
,
a
Company
of
Horse-Granadiers
.
Which
consists
of
60
Men
,
besides
Officers
,
all
under
the
Command
of
the
Captain
of
the
Troop
of
Gards
to
whom
they
belong
.
And
their
Pay
is
2
shill
,
6
pence
a
Day
.
Their
proper
Commanders
are
2
Lieutenants
,
2
Sergeants
,
and
2
Corporals
;
the
Pay
of
a
Lieucenant
being
8
shill.
a
Day
,
of
a
Sergean●
4
,
and
of
a
Corporal
3.
In
each
Troop
of
Granadiers
there
is
4
H●boys
,
and
2
Drummers
,
their
Pay
being
each
a
shill.
6
pence
a
Day
.
Next
to
the
four
Troops
of
Horse-Gards
there
is
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
commonly
called
the
Oxford
Regiment
,
because
Commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Oxford
.
It
consists
of
Nine
Troops
of
50
Men
in
each
Troop
.
And
the
Colon●
hereof
has
Precedencys
next
to
the
Captains
o●
the
Gards
,
before
all
other
Colonels
of
Horse
whatsoever
Change
may
be
of
the
Colonel
and
all
the
Officers
thereof
.
In
every
Troop
of
this
Regiment
there
is
,
besides
the
Captain
,
but
one
Lieutenant
,
a
Cornet
,
a
Quarter-Master
,
two
Corporals
,
and
two
Trunpeters
.
A
Captain's
Pay
is
14
sh.
a
Day
,
a
Lieutenants
10
,
a
Cornet's
9
,
a
Quarter-Master's
6●
a
Corporals
3
,
and
each
Trumpeter's
2
sh.
8
p.
Th●
Troopers
have
but
2
shill.
6
pence
each
.
Lastly
,
there
are
three
Regiments
of
Foot-Gar●
two
English
,
and
one
Dutch
;
the
first
and
〈◊〉
consisting
of
above
2000
Men
each
,
divided
i●
4
Battalions
,
each
Battalion
into
seven
Co●●nies
,
of
80
Men
each
,
besides
Ossicers
.
Whereas
the
second
Regiment
consists
only
of
●3
Companies
,
which
make
up
1000
Men.
The
Colonel's
Pay
,
as
Colonel
,
is
12
sh.
a
Day
;
the
Lieut.
Colonel's
;
as
such
,
7
shill.
the
Major's
,
as
Major
,
5
;
the
Adjutant's
,
5
;
a
Captain
's
,
8
;
a
Lieutenant's
,
4
;
an
Ensign's
,
3
;
〈◊〉
Sergeant's
,
1
sh.
6
pence
;
a
Corporal
's
,
and
Drummer's
,
1
sh.
a
common
Souldier's
,
10
pence
,
●nd
out
of
London
but
8.
To
each
Battalion
of
the
foresaid
Regiments
●elongs
a
Company
of
Foot
Granadiers
,
of
80
●en
each
;
and
the
Dutch
Regiment
has
be●●des
a
Company
of
Cadets
,
or
young
French
Gentlemen
.
So
much
for
the
Civil
and
Military
Part
of
●heir
Majesties
Court
,
which
concerns
the
●ody
;
I
come
now
to
the
Ecclesiastick
Part
,
●hich
properly
do's
regard
the
Soul
,
and
●heir
future
Happiness
.
In
order
to
which
there
is
a
Royal
Chappel
,
besides
the
Kings
Closet
,
or
private
Oratory
)
●r
God's
Servico
and
Worship
.
Where
Prayers
●e
read
thrice
a
Day
,
two
Sermons
preached
very
Sunday
,
besides
other
particular
Times
;
●e
Communion
administred
every
first
Sunday
〈◊〉
the
Month
throughout
the
Year
,
besides
●e
great
Festivals
,
and
all
Things
performed
●th
great
Decency
and
Order
.
For
the
doing
whereof
,
there
is
first
a
●an
of
the
Royal
Chappel
;
who
is
usually
some
●ave
learned
Prelate
,
chosen
by
the
King
,
and
●o
(
as
Dean
)
owns
no
Superiour
but
the
●ng
,
For
,
as
the
Royal
Pallace
is
exempt
●m
all
inferiour
Temporal
Jurisdiction
,
so
is
〈◊〉
Chappel
from
all
Spiritual
.
'T
is
a
Regal
Peculiar
,
reserved
to
the
Kings
Visitation
and
immediate
Government
;
who
is
Supreme
Ordinary
,
and
as
it
were
Prime
Bishop
over
all
the
Churches
and
Bishops
of
England
.
Under
the
Dean
there
is
a
Sub-Dean
,
or
Pracentor
Capellae
;
and
next
to
him
12
Priests
.
Whereof
ones
peculiar
Office
is
to
read
the
first
Morning
Prayers
to
the
Kings
Houshold
,
to
visit
the
Sick
,
to
examine
and
prepare
Communicants
,
and
to
do
all
other
Duties-proper
for
his
Station
.
Next
to
the
Priests
there
are
20
Gentlemen
,
commonly
called
the
Gentlemen
(
or
Clerks
)
of
the
Chappel
;
who
,
with
the
aforesaid
Priests
,
perform
in
the
Chappel
the
Office
of
Divine
Service
in
Praying
,
Singing
,
&c.
And
three
of
these
are
chosen
to
be
Organists
.
To
whom
,
upon
Sundays
and
Holy-Days
,
is
joyned
a
Consort
of
the
Kings
Musick
.
Moreover
,
for
the
Service
of
the
Chappel
,
there
are
12
Children
in
Ordinary
,
who
make
up
the
Musical
Choir
.
These
are
instructed
in
the
Rules
and
Art
of
Musick
by
one
of
the
ablest
Clerks
,
who
is
allowed
considerably
for
their
Board
and
his
Teaching
.
Here
are
also
attending
the
Chappel
,
four
Officers
,
called
Vergers
,
from
the
Silver
.
Rods
which
they
carry
in
their
Hands
.
The
chief
whereof
is
called
a
Sergeant
,
the
next
two
Ye●men
,
and
the
fourth
Groom
of
the
Chappel
.
For
the
Preaching
part
,
the
King
has
no
less
than
48
Chaplains
in
Ordinary
,
who
are
usually
eminent
Doctors
in
Divinity
,
and
most
Deans
or
Prebends
.
These
are
under
the
particular
Charge
and
Direction
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
who
appoints
them
the
Time
for
their
Service
at
Court
,
being
to
wait
four
of
them
together
Monthly
.
But
,
besides
those
48
,
there
are
always
Supernumeraries
;
some
whereof
wait
by
appointment
in
lieu
of
those
,
who
,
by
reason
of
Sickness
or
otherwise
,
can't
give
their
attendance
.
And
,
as
Lent
is
a
particular
Time
of
the
Year
for
Devotion
(
tho
it
is
not
observed
in
England
with
that
Strictness
and
Superstition
as
it
is
in
the
Roman
States
)
so
the
Royal
Chappel
shews
an
excellent
Example
,
at
that
time
especially
,
to
all
other
Churches
and
Chappels
of
England
.
In
order
to
which
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
some
time
before
Lent
,
do's
appoint
the
Lent-Preachers
,
and
causes
a
List
of
them
to
be
printed
,
with
their
respective
Times
for
Preaching
during
Lent
.
Then
the
Sermon-Days
are
Wednesdays
,
Fridays
,
and
Sundays
,
Weekly
.
The
first
Wednesday
,
being
Ash-Wednesday
,
is
fixt
for
the
Dean
of
the
Chappel
to
preach
before
the
King
;
and
the
Friday
after
for
the
Dean
of
S.
Paul's
.
Each
Wednesday
after
,
one
of
the
Kings
Chaplains
is
appointed
to
preach
;
every
Friday
,
the
Dean
of
some
Cathedral
or
Collegiate
Church
,
and
on
Good
Friday
the
Dean
of
Westminster
.
Every
Sunday
,
a
Bishop
;
on
Palm-Sunday
,
an
Arch-Bishop
;
and
Easter-Day
,
the
Lord
Almoner
.
Upon
Christmas
,
Easter
,
and
Whitsunday
,
the
King
and.
Queen
do
usually
receive
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
only
with
some
of
the
Royal
Family
,
and
two
or
three
of
the
principal
Bishops
.
Those
are
three
Days
of
twelve
in
the
Year
,
on
which
Their
Majesties
,
attended
with
the
principal
Nobility
adorned
with
their
Colla●s
of
the
Garter
,
together
with
some
of
the
Heralds
in
their
rich
Coats
,
make
in
a
grave
sodemn
manner
their
Offering
of
Gold
at
the
Altar
,
which
by
the
Dean
of
the
Chappel
is
distributed
afterwards
among
the
Poor
.
The
same
is
a
Sum
of
Gold
,
to
this
day
called
the
Besant
,
or
the
Bizantine
,
from
Bizantium
the
old
Name
of
Constantinople
,
where
the
piece
of
Gold
was
coined
which
anciently
was
Offered
by
the
Kings
of
England
.
The
Gold
to
be
offered
is
delivered
to
the
King
and
Queen
by
the
Lord
Steward
,
or
some
other
of
the
principal
Officers
;
and
it
is
Offered
to
God
by
Their
Majesties
,
as
an
Acknowledgement
that
by
his
Grace
They
hold
their
Kingdoms
of
him
.
The
other
Days
of
the
Year
on
which
they
make
the
same
Offering
,
are
All-Saints
,
New-Years
Day
,
Candlemas
,
Annunciation
,
Ascension
Day
,
S.
John
the
Baptist
,
and
Michaelmas
Day
,
when
only
Gold
is
offered
.
To
which
add
Twelfth
Day
,
when
Gold
,
Frankincense
,
and
Myrrh
are
Offered
by
the
King
in
several
Purses
.
The
Lord
Almoner
is
usually
a
Bishop
.
Whose
Office
is
to
dispose
of
the
Moneys
allowed
by
the
King
for
Alms
,
of
all
Deodands
,
and
Goods
of
Self
Murderers
,
forfeited
to
the
King
,
and
always
bestowed
in
Alms
to
the
Poor
.
He
has
the
Priviledge
to
give
the
King's
Dish
,
that
is
,
the
first
Dish
at
Dinner
,
which
is
set
upon
the
King's
Table
,
to
whatsoever
Poor-man
he
pleases
,
or
Mony
in
lieu
thereof
upon
his
Majesties
account
.
Wherever
the
Court
resides
,
24
Poor
men
are
nominated
by
the
Officers
of
the
adjacent
Parish
,
among
whom
Mony
,
Bread
,
and
Beer
,
or
all
Mony
,
is
equally
divided
at
the
Court
Gate
by
the
Lord
Almoner
Order
at
7
of
the
Clock
every
Morning
.
And
it
has
been
the
Custom
for
every
Poor-man
,
before
he
received
the
Alms
,
to
repeat
the
Cre●●
and
the
Lords
Prayer
,
in
the
presence
of
one
of
the
King's
Chaplains
deputed
by
the
Lord
Almoner
.
Besides
,
there
are
many
poor
Pensioners
to
the
King
and
Queen
below
Stairs
,
who
have
a
Competency
duly
paid
unto
them
by
the
Almoner
.
And
,
when
the
King
is
in
his
Progress
,
his
Lordship
,
or
his
Sub-Almoner
for
him
,
is
to
scatter
new-coined
Two-pences
in
the
Towns
and
Places
where
the
King
passes
through
in
his
Progress
,
to
a
certain
Sum
by
the
Year
▪
The
Lord
Almoner
is
to
see
all
these
Things
done
;
for
the
Performance
whereof
he
has
3
Officers
allowed
under
him
,
to
wit
a
Sub-Almoner
,
a
Yeoman
,
and
a
Groom
.
And
for
that
purpose
there
is
at
Court
a
particular
Office
,
from
hence
called
the
Almonry
.
On
Maundy
Thursday
,
(
being
the
Thursday
before
Easter
)
so
called
from
the
French
Mande
a
sort
of
Basket
,
is
performed
the
Ceremony
of
Washing
the
Feet
of
as
many
Poor-men
as
the
Years
the
King
has
reigned
.
Which
is
done
sometimes
by
the
King
himself
,
and
in
his
absence
by
the
Lord
Almoner
;
a
piece
of
Humility
taken
from
the
Pattern
of
our
Saviour
.
When
the
Poor-mens
Feet
are
washed
,
he
wipes
them
with
a
Towel
.
Then
he
gives
every
one
of
them
for
Cloathing
two
Yards
and
a
half
of
Woollen-Cloth
,
Linnen-Cloth
for
Two
Shirts
,
a
pair
of
Shoes
,
and
a
pair
of
Stockings
.
For
Eating
,
six
Peny-loaves
of
Bread
,
with
3
Dishes
of
Fish
in
Platters
;
whereof
one
of
Salt
Salmon
,
another
of
green
Fish
or
Cod
,
the
third
of
pickle
or
red
Herrings
,
or
red
Sprats
.
For
Drink
,
a
Gallon
of
Beer
,
and
a
Quart
bottle
of
Wine
.
And
,
for
Pocket
Mony
,
a
red-leather
Purse
,
with
as
many
single
Pence
as
the
King
is
Years
old
;
and
,
in
such
another
Purse
,
as
many
Shillings
as
the
King
has
reigned
Years
.
The
Queen
does
also
do
the
like
to
divers
poor
Women
.
Lastly
,
the
King
has
a
Clerk
of
the
Closet
,
who
is
commonly
a
reverend
,
sober
,
and
learned
Divine
.
His
Office
is
to
attend
at
the
King
's
right
hand
during
Divine
Service
,
to
resolve
all
Doubts
concerning
Spiritual
Matters
,
and
to
wait
on
his
Majesty
in
his
Closet
or
private
Oratory
.
The
Dean
of
the
Chappel's
Fee
is
200
l.
Yearly
,
and
a
Table
;
the
Sub-Dean's
,
100
;
the
Priests
and
Clerks
of
the
Chappel
,
each
70
l.
The
Lord
Almoner
has
no
Fee
.
The
Sub-Almoner
has
but
6
l.
18.
sh.
a
Year
.
But
the
Yeoman
has
30
,
and
the
Groom
20
l.
a
Year
.
The
Clerk
of
the
Closet
receives
a
Fee
of
20
Nobles
per
Annum
.
So
far
I
have
done
with
the
King's
Court
,
which
the
Queen
,
as
His
Royal
Consort
,
has
a
great
share
unto
.
And
yet
Her
Majesty
has
her
own
Court
besides
to
Her self
,
consisting
both
of
Men
and
Women
,
with
a
sutable
Revenue
to
support
it
.
First
she
has
|
|
Per
Annum
.
|
|
|
A
Lord
Chamberlain
|
1200
|
00
|
00
|
A
Vice-Chamberlain
|
300
|
00
|
00
|
A
Secretary
|
200
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Gentlemen
Ushers
of
the
Privy
Chaember
,
each
|
200
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Cup-bearers
,
each
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Carvers
,
each
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
Two
Sewers
,
each
|
33
|
06
|
08
|
Three
Gentlemen
Ushers
,
daily
Waiters
,
each
|
150
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Gentlemen
Ushers
,
Quarterly
Waiters
,
each
|
75
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Grooms
of
the
Privy
Chamber
,
each
|
60
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Pages
of
the
Presence
,
each
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
One
Page
of
the
Robes
,
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
Six
Pages
of
the
Back
Stairs
,
each
|
80
|
00
|
00
|
Six
Grooms
of
the
Great
Chamber
,
each
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
One
Physician
|
300
|
00
|
00
|
One
Apothecary
|
200
|
00
|
00
|
A
Clerk
of
the
Closet
|
06
|
13
|
04
|
A
Treasurer
and
Receiver
general
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
An
Auditor
general
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
The
Auditor's
Clerk
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
The
Treasurer's
Clerk
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
The
Secretaries
Clerk
|
10
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Messengers
,
each
|
11
|
01
|
08
|
A
Porter
of
the
Back-Stairs
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
A
Master
of
the
Barges
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
Four
and
twenty
Watermen
,
each
|
03
|
02
|
06
|
Officers
and
Servants
of
the
Stables
.
A
Master
of
the
Horse
|
800
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Equerries
,
each
|
220
|
00
|
00
|
Two
Pages
of
Honour
,
each
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
A
Purveyor
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
A
Yeoman
Rider
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
A
Yeoman
of
the
Carriages
|
18
|
00
|
00
|
Five
Coachmen
,
each
|
75
|
00
|
00
|
Twelve
Footmen
,
each
|
53
|
00
|
00
|
Three
Grooms
,
each
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
Four
Chairmen
,
each
|
36
|
00
|
00
|
A
Bottleman
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
A
Groom
Farrier
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
A
Groom-Sadler
.
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
A
Groom
of
the
Stole
,
and
Lady
of
the
Robes
|
1200
|
00
|
00
|
Five
Ladies
of
the
Bed
Chamber
,
each
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
Six
Maids
of
Honour
,
the
first
|
300
|
00
|
00
|
The
other
five
,
each
|
200
|
00
|
00
|
Six
Women
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
each
|
200
|
00
|
00
|
A
Laundress
|
260
|
00
|
00
|
A
Seamstress
,
and
Starcher
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
A
Necessary
Woman
.
|
60
|
00
|
00
|
A
Woman
to
clean
the
Privy
Chambers
.
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
their
present
Majesties
Land
and
Sea
Forces
,
and
the
Management
thereof
.
THeir
Majesties
Land-Forces
are
either
Ordinary
,
as
the
Horse
and
Foot
Guards
,
the
several
Garrisons
,
and
the
standing
Militia
of
the
Country
.
Or
Extraordinary
,
as
the
present
victorious
Army
in
Ireland
.
The
Horse
and
Foot-Guards
I
have
already
described
in
the
foregoing
Account
of
the
King
and
Queens
Court
,
where
it
appears
they
amount
to
7000
Men
at
least
.
The
principal
Garrisoned
Places
in
England
are
Portsmouth
,
Plimouth
,
the
Tower
of
London
,
Windsor-Castle
,
Chester
,
Carlisle
,
Hull
,
Berwick
,
Dover-Castle
,
and
these
two
Forts
on
the
Thames
,
Sheerness
and
Tilbury
.
In
the
Isle
of
Wight
there
are
constant
Garrisons
,
at
Cowes
,
Sandham
Fort
,
West-Yarmouth
,
and
Carisbrook
.
So
there
is
at
Hurst
and
Calshot
Castles
,
upon
two
Points
of
Hampshire
shooting
forth
into
the
Sea
over
against
the
said
Isle
.
To
which
add
Upner
Castle
in
Kent
,
Landguard
Fort
in
Suffolk
,
Clifford
Tower
and
Scarborough
Castle
in
Yorkshire
,
Tinmouth
Castle
in
Northumberland
,
and
Holy
Island
near
the
Coast
of
that
County
,
S.
Maries
Castle
among
the
Isles
of
Scilly
,
Pendennis
in
Cornwal
,
and
Portland
Castle
in
Dorsetshire
.
Besides
the
Islands
of
Jersey
and
Garnsey
,
on
the
Coast
of
Normandy
.
The
Number
of
Men
in
each
of
those
Garrisons
is
uncertain
;
for
it
is
greater
or
lesser
,
as
Occasion
serves
.
Most
of
them
are
unregimented
Companies
.
These
,
together
with
the
Royal
Guards
,
being
the
standing
Land-Forces
in
Their
Majesties
Pay
,
there
is
for
the
Paying
of
them
,
first
a
general
Officer
,
called
the
Pay-Master
General
,
who
has
several
Clerks
under
him
.
Next
is
the
Commissary
General
of
the
Musters
,
who
has
a
Deputy
Commissary
in
London
;
besides
eight
other
Deputy-Commissaries
,
who
have
their
distinct
Circuits
in
the
Country
,
for
Mustering
the
Forces
which
lye
in
the
several
Garrisons
.
There
is
also
a
Secretary
at
War
,
with
several
Clerks
,
and
a
Messenger
under
him
.
Which
three
considerable
Offices
are
kept
at
the
Horse-Guard
.
Moreover
,
there
is
a
Judge
Advocate
,
a
Scout-Master
General
,
an
Adjutant
General
,
and
a
Marshal
of
the
Horse
;
besides
a
Chirurgeon
General
.
Amongst
Their
Majesties
Land
Forces
we
may
reckon
the
Militia
,
or
Train
Bands
of
every
County
,
as
being
wholly
at
the
King's
Disposal
,
and
bound
to
Assist
Him
upon
all
Occasions
within
the
Bounds
of
the
Realm
.
In
Queen
Elizabeth's
Time
a
general
Muster
was
made
,
by
her
Order
,
of
all
Men
able
to
bear
Arms
,
from
the
Age
of
16
to
60
;
who
then
amounted
to
three
Millions
of
Men
,
whereof
six
hundred
Thousand
fit
for
War
.
But
,
in
Time
of
Peace
,
the
Matter
is
so
regulated
,
that
there
is
not
above
one
hundred
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
actually
Inrolled
for
the
Defence
of
the
Realm
.
The
Management
whereof
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Lieutenants
of
the
several
Counties
of
England
,
who
are
usually
of
the
principal
Rank
amongst
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
chosen
for
that
purpose
by
the
King
,
and
so
created
by
his
Commission
.
They
have
Power
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
charge
any
Person
with
Horse
,
Horsemen
,
and
Arms
,
that
has
500
l.
a
Year
,
or
6000
l.
personal
Estate
;
and
with
a
Foot
Souldier
,
any
Person
that
has
50
l.
yearly
Revenue
,
or
600
l.
personal
Estate
.
Those
that
have
meaner
Estates
are
to
joyn
two
or
three
together
,
either
to
find
a
Horse
and
Horseman
,
or
a
Foot
Souldier
,
according
to
their
Estates
.
They
have
also
Power
to
Arm
,
Array
,
and
Form
the
Forces
into
Companies
,
Troops
,
and
Regiments
,
and
to
make
their
Officers
by
giving
them
Commissions
;
and
,
upon
any
Rebellion
or
Invasion
,
to
lead
and
imploy
the
Men
so
Armed
within
their
respective
Counties
,
or
into
any
other
County
,
as
the
King
shall
give
Order
.
They
name
their
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
and
present
them
to
the
King
,
for
his
Confirmation
.
Who
are
to
be
of
the
principal
Gentry
of
the
Country
,
and
have
the
same
Power
as
the
Lord
Lieutenant
in
his
absence
.
To
find
out
Ammunition
and
other
Necessaries
,
there
is
a
Tax
of
70000
l.
a
Month
upon
the
whole
Kingdom
,
whereof
the
Lord
Lieutenants
or
Deputies
,
or
any
three
(
or
more
)
of
them
,
may
levy
a
Fourth
Part
of
each
Mans
Proportion
in
it
.
And
,
when
occasion
shall
be
to
bring
the
Militia
into
actual
Service
,
the
Persons
so
charged
are
to
provide
each
Souldier
respectively
with
pay
in
hand
for
a
Month
,
at
the
rate
of
2
shill.
a
Day
for
a
Horseman
,
and
12
pence
for
a
Foot
Souldier
.
For
Repayment
of
which
Mony
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
the
Officers
for
their
Pay
,
during
the
time
aforesaid
,
Provision
is
to
be
made
by
the
King
out
of
the
publick
Revenue
;
and
,
till
the
same
be
actually
performed
,
none
can
be
charged
with
another
Months
Pay
.
These
Forces
are
always
to
be
in
readiness
,
with
all
Things
necessary
at
the
beat
of
Drum
,
or
sound
of
Trumpet
,
to
appear
,
muster
,
and
be
at
certain
times
trained
and
disciplined
.
Now
,
to
give
speedy
notice
of
an
approaching
Invasion
,
there
are
all
over
England
high
Poles
erected
upon
eminent
Places
both
Inland
and
Maritime
,
with
Pitch-barrels
fastened
on
the
Top
,
known
by
the
name
of
Beacons
.
Which
being
set
on
fire
,
one
by
the
sight
of
another
,
the
whole
Kingdom
has
thereby
notice
in
few
Hours
of
the
approaching
Danger
.
Whereupon
the
Militia
,
to
secure
the
Kingdom
,
makes
haste
to
the
Sea-Coasts
.
As
for
the
present
Army
,
which
God
has
lately
blest
with
a
glorious
Victory
,
carrying
with
it
the
Reduction
of
Ireland
,
and
(
I
hope
)
a
Fate
upon
France
,
it
was
lately
Computed
to
be
near
Fifty
thousand
strong
,
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Dragoons
;
consisting
of
English
,
Irish
,
French
,
Danish
,
and
Dutch
Forces
.
I
wish
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
that
I
could
give
a
particular
and
exact
Account
of
this
brave
and
gallant
Army
.
But
,
rather
than
do
it
imperfectly
,
I
beg
the
Reader
's
leave
to
decline
it
.
And
so
I
come
to
the
Maritime
Power
of
England
.
Which
consists
in
general
of
about
130
Men
of
War
;
besides
Fireships
,
Yachts
,
Hulks
,
Ketches
,
Sloops
,
Hays
,
and
Smacks
,
and
several
other
Vessels
for
Tenders
and
Victuallers
.
The
Men
of
War
are
divided
into
six
Rates
,
or
Ranks
;
Built
in
several
Places
,
but
most
at
Woolwich
,
Chatham
,
Deptford
,
Blackwall
,
Harwich
,
and
Portsmouth
.
The
following
List
gives
you
the
Names
of
them
,
according
to
their
Rates
,
in
the
Alphabetick
Order
,
with
the
Year
when
they
were
built
;
also
the
Number
of
Tuns
,
Men
,
and
Guns
each
of
them
commonly
carries
abroad
in
Time
of
War
.
Those
whose
Names
be
in
the
Roman
Letter
,
are
the
Thirty
that
were
built
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
made
in
the
Year
1676.
|
First
Rates
.
|
|
Ships
.
|
Built
An.
|
Tuns
.
|
Men.
|
Guns
.
|
S.
Andrew
.
|
70
|
1313
|
730
|
96
|
|
Britannia
.
|
82
|
1620
|
815
|
100
|
|
Charles
.
|
67
|
1229
|
710
|
96
|
Royal
Charles
.
|
72
|
1531
|
780
|
100
|
Royal
James
.
|
75
|
1422
|
780
|
100
|
|
London
.
|
70
|
1328
|
730
|
96
|
S.
Michael
.
|
69
|
1101
|
600
|
90
|
Royal
Prince
.
|
70
|
1403
|
780
|
100
|
Royal
Sovereign
|
|
1605
|
815
|
100
|
|
Rebuilt
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Second
Rates
.
|
|
Albemarle
|
81
|
1462
|
660
|
90
|
|
Catharine
|
64
|
1050
|
540
|
82
|
|
Coronation
|
85
|
1475
|
660
|
90
|
|
Duke
|
82
|
1546
|
660
|
90
|
|
Dutchess
|
79
|
1475
|
660
|
90
|
S.
George
|
22
|
891
|
460
|
72
|
|
Neptune
|
83
|
1475
|
660
|
90
|
|
Ossory
|
82
|
1300
|
660
|
90
|
|
Rainbow
|
17
|
868
|
410
|
64
|
French
Ruby
|
|
868
|
570
|
80
|
|
Sandwich
|
79
|
1395
|
660
|
90
|
|
Triumph
|
23
|
891
|
460
|
70
|
|
Vangard
|
78
|
1357
|
660
|
90
|
|
Victory
Rebuilt
|
63
|
1029
|
530
|
82
|
|
Unicorn
|
33
|
823
|
410
|
64
|
|
Windsor
Castle
.
|
78
|
1462
|
660
|
90
|
|
Third
Rates
.
|
|
Berwick
|
79
|
1089
|
460
|
70
|
|
Breda
|
79
|
1050
|
460
|
72
|
|
Burford
|
79
|
1174
|
460
|
70
|
|
Cambridge
|
|
941
|
420
|
70
|
|
Captain
|
78
|
1164
|
460
|
72
|
|
Defiance
|
75
|
881
|
420
|
70
|
|
Dreadnought
|
53
|
732
|
355
|
62
|
|
Dunkirk
|
51
|
662
|
340
|
60
|
|
Eagle
|
79
|
1057
|
460
|
70
|
|
Edgar
|
68
|
994
|
445
|
72
|
|
Elizabeth
|
79
|
1151
|
460
|
70
|
|
Essex
|
79
|
1068
|
460
|
70
|
|
Exeter
|
79
|
1070
|
460
|
70
|
|
Expedition
|
78
|
1057
|
460
|
70
|
|
Grafton
|
79
|
1184
|
460
|
70
|
|
Hampton
Court
|
78
|
1105
|
460
|
70
|
|
Harwich
|
74
|
993
|
420
|
70
|
|
Hope
|
78
|
1058
|
460
|
70
|
|
Kent
Rebuilt
|
79
|
1064
|
460
|
70
|
|
Lenox
|
78
|
1096
|
460
|
70
|
|
Lyon
Rebuilt
|
58
|
717
|
340
|
60
|
|
Mary
|
49
|
777
|
355
|
62
|
|
Monk
|
59
|
703
|
340
|
60
|
|
Monmouth
|
66
|
856
|
400
|
66
|
|
Montague
Rebuilt
|
75
|
829
|
355
|
62
|
|
Northumberland
|
79
|
1115
|
460
|
70
|
Royal
Oak
|
74
|
1107
|
470
|
70
|
|
Pendennis
|
79
|
1093
|
460
|
70
|
|
Plimouth
|
53
|
742
|
340
|
62
|
|
Resolution
|
67
|
885
|
420
|
70
|
|
Restauration
|
78
|
1032
|
460
|
70
|
|
Revenge
|
|
762
|
360
|
70
|
|
Rupert
|
65
|
832
|
400
|
70
|
|
Sterling
Castle
|
79
|
1114
|
460
|
70
|
|
Suffolk
|
80
|
1151
|
460
|
70
|
|
Swiftsure
|
73
|
978
|
420
|
70
|
|
Warspight
|
66
|
742
|
420
|
70
|
|
York
|
80
|
734
|
460
|
70
|
|
Fourth
Rates
.
|
|
Adventure
|
46
|
392
|
190
|
44
|
|
Advice
|
50
|
544
|
230
|
48
|
|
Antelope
|
53
|
560
|
230
|
48
|
|
Assistance
|
50
|
550
|
230
|
48
|
|
Assurance
|
46
|
340
|
180
|
42
|
|
Bonadventure
Reb.
|
63
|
514
|
230
|
48
|
|
Bristol
|
53
|
534
|
230
|
48
|
Charles
Galley
|
76
|
492
|
220
|
32
|
Constant
Warwick
Re.
|
66
|
379
|
180
|
42
|
|
Crown
|
53
|
535
|
230
|
48
|
|
Deptford
|
88
|
|
|
|
S.
Albans
|
|
|
|
|
S.
David
|
66
|
685
|
280
|
54
|
|
Diamond
|
51
|
548
|
230
|
48
|
|
Dover
|
54
|
530
|
230
|
48
|
|
Dragon
|
47
|
470
|
220
|
46
|
|
Falcon
|
66
|
349
|
180
|
42
|
|
Foresight
|
50
|
522
|
230
|
48
|
|
Greenwich
|
66
|
654
|
280
|
54
|
|
Hampshire
|
53
|
479
|
220
|
46
|
Happy
Return
|
54
|
609
|
280
|
54
|
James
Galley
|
76
|
436
|
200
|
30
|
|
Jersey
|
54
|
556
|
230
|
48
|
Kings
Fisher
|
75
|
663
|
220
|
48
|
|
Leopard
|
58
|
645
|
280
|
54
|
Mary
Rose
|
53
|
566
|
230
|
48
|
|
Mordant
|
81
|
663
|
230
|
48
|
|
Newcastle
|
53
|
628
|
280
|
54
|
|
Nonsuch
|
68
|
368
|
180
|
42
|
|
Oxford
|
74
|
670
|
280
|
54
|
|
Phoenix
|
71
|
389
|
180
|
42
|
|
Portland
|
52
|
608
|
240
|
50
|
|
Portsmouth
|
49
|
463
|
220
|
46
|
|
Princess
|
60
|
602
|
280
|
54
|
|
Reserve
|
50
|
513
|
230
|
48
|
|
Ruby
|
51
|
539
|
230
|
48
|
|
Swallow
|
53
|
549
|
230
|
48
|
|
Sweepstakes
|
66
|
376
|
180
|
42
|
|
Tyger
Rebuilt
|
81
|
453
|
190
|
44
|
|
Tyger
,
a
Prize
|
|
649
|
230
|
48
|
|
Woolwich
|
75
|
761
|
280
|
54
|
|
Yarmouth
|
53
|
608
|
280
|
54
|
|
Fifth
Rates
.
|
|
Dartmouth
|
55
|
266
|
135
|
32
|
|
Garland
|
54
|
260
|
130
|
38
|
|
Garnsey
|
54
|
245
|
130
|
30
|
|
Hunter
|
72
|
265
|
130
|
30
|
|
Mermaid
|
51
|
286
|
135
|
32
|
|
Norwich
|
55
|
253
|
130
|
30
|
|
Orange-tree
|
77
|
280
|
130
|
30
|
|
Pearl
|
51
|
285
|
130
|
30
|
|
Richmond
|
55
|
211
|
125
|
28
|
|
Rose
|
74
|
229
|
125
|
28
|
|
Saphire
|
75
|
333
|
135
|
32
|
|
Success
|
75
|
246
|
135
|
32
|
|
Swau
.
|
57
|
294
|
135
|
32
|
|
Sixth
Rates
.
|
|
Drake
|
52
|
146
|
75
|
16
|
|
Fanfan
|
65
|
33
|
30
|
14
|
|
Francis
|
66
|
140
|
75
|
16
|
|
Greyhound
|
72
|
184
|
75
|
16
|
|
Lark
|
75
|
199
|
85
|
18
|
|
Roe-buck
|
60
|
129
|
75
|
16
|
|
Soldadoes
.
|
73
|
188
|
75
|
16
|
To
the
foresaid
Men
of
War
add
these
Pri●es
from
Barbary
,
viz.
the
Two
Lions
,
the
Golden
Horse
,
the
Half-Moon
,
the
Rose
of
Sally
,
and
the
Rose
of
Algier
.
Besides
Heldenberg
,
Dunbarton
,
&c.
the
first
being
Monmouth's
,
and
the
last
Argile's
Ship
.
As
for
Fireships
,
there
's
no
certain
Number
of
them
.
As
Occasion
serves
,
Ships
are
bought
for
this
Use
,
that
have
been
otherwise
Imploy'd
,
few
of
them
being
new
built
for
this
purpose
.
Some
carry
six
,
some
twelve
,
most
but
eight
Guns
.
Yachts
are
a
sort
of
Ships
of
great
Use
for
Expedition
,
being
built
for
quick
●ailing
.
They
carry
most
of
'em
8
Guns
,
some
but
4
,
with
Men
proportionably
.
Their
Majesties
have
eighteen
of
these
,
according
to
the
following
List
.
|
Yachts
.
|
Built
An.
|
Tuns
.
|
Men.
|
Guns
.
|
|
Aun
|
61
|
100
|
30
|
8
|
|
Bezan
|
61
|
35
|
8
|
4
|
|
Catharine
|
74
|
135
|
30
|
8
|
|
Charlot
|
77
|
142
|
30
|
8
|
|
Cleveland
|
71
|
107
|
30
|
8
|
|
Deal
|
73
|
28
|
8
|
4
|
|
Fubs
|
62
|
142
|
30
|
8
|
|
Henrietta
|
64
|
106
|
30
|
8
|
|
Jemy
|
62
|
25
|
4
|
4
|
Isle
of
Wight
|
73
|
24
|
8
|
4
|
|
Kitchin
|
70
|
103
|
30
|
8
|
|
Mary
|
77
|
166
|
30
|
8
|
|
Merlin
|
66
|
109
|
30
|
8
|
|
Monmouth
|
66
|
103
|
30
|
8
|
|
Navy
|
73
|
74
|
30
|
8
|
|
Portsmouth
|
74
|
133
|
30
|
8
|
|
Queenborough
|
71
|
29
|
4
|
4
|
|
Richmond
.
|
72
|
64
|
30
|
8
|
There
are
moreover
7
Hulks
,
2
Ketches
,
12
Sloops
,
3
Hoys
,
and
5
Smacks
.
Five
of
the
Hulks
are
Dutch
Prizes
,
and
the
two
other
(
viz.
the
America
,
and
the
Arms
of
Horn
)
were
bought
.
Amongst
which
the
Alphin
carries
4
Guns
,
the
America
20
,
the
Arms
of
Horn
8
,
the
Arms
of
Rotterdam
7
,
the
Elias
2
,
the
Slothony
7
,
and
the
Stadthouse
4.
The
two
Ketches
are
the
Deptford
,
carrying
4
Guns
;
and
the
Quaker
10.
The
Sloops
carry
all
4
Guns
each
;
the
Hoys
and
Smacks
,
none
.
Now
,
as
to
our
Men
of
War
in
particular
,
't
is
to
be
observed
,
that
for
Strength
they
are
Incomparable
,
being
built
of
English
Timber
,
which
is
the
most
excellent
for
that
purpose
.
For
Beauty
they
yield
to
none
,
being
so
proportionably
and
spaciously
built
,
so
curiously
and
richly
adorned
,
that
they
seem
so
many
Royal
Pallaces
amongst
other
Ships
at
Sea
.
And
for
Sailing
,
they
are
so
well
Contrived
,
that
the
French
took
their
Model
from
us
;
and
,
for
ought
I
know
,
were
Complimented
to
it
by
the
late
King
Charles
.
The
Royal
Sovereign
,
amongst
the
rest
,
being
a
first
Rate
Ship
,
carries
1605
Tuns
,
815
Men
,
and
100
Guns
.
Her
Length
is
131
foot
,
Breadth
48
,
Depth
49
,
and
Draught
of
Water
23
and
an
half
.
She
has
18
Masts
and
Yards
,
the
Main
Mast
130
foot
long
,
and
38
inches
diameter
;
the
Main
Yard
to
it
105
foot
long
,
and
23
inches
Diameter
;
and
the
Main-Top
,
15
foot
diameter
.
Her
greatest
Sail
,
called
Main-Course
(
together
with
the
Bonnet
)
contains
1640
Yards
of
Ipswich
Canvas
double
.
She
has
six
Anchors
,
the
biggest
weighing
6000
pounds
,
and
the
least
4300.
Of
fourteen
●ables
that
belong
to
them
,
the
greatest
being
21
inches
in
compass
,
weighs
6000
pound
,
and
the
least
8
inches
in
compass
weighs
1300.
Her
Guns
,
all
of
brass
,
are
disposed
of
in
three
Tire
;
viz.
in
the
upper
Tire
44
,
in
the
second
34
,
and
the
lower
Tire
22.
She
carries
a
long
Boat
of
50
foot
,
a
Pinnace
of
36
,
and
a
Skiff
27
foot
long
.
The
Britannia
,
a
new
Ship
,
is
much
the
same
;
but
that
she
was
not
perhaps
so
carefully
built
as
the
Royal
Sovereign
,
there
being
found
lately
some
Defect
in
the
Timber
,
which
is
now
repairing
.
As
to
the
Charge
of
Building
so
great
a
Vessel
,
together
with
Guns
,
Tackle
,
and
Rigging
,
besides
Victualling
,
't
is
computed
at
least
to
60000
pound
.
Whereby
the
Reader
may
judge
of
other
Ships
proportionably
.
And
,
for
every
Month
that
a
first
Rate
Ship
is
at
Sea
,
it
stands
the
King
in
3500
l.
for
Victuals
,
Ammunition
,
Wages
,
Wear
and
Tear
.
For
Manning
of
their
Majesties
Fleet
,
England
is
provided
with
a
vast
Number
of
able
and
stout
Seamen
,
who
are
look'd
upon
as
the
chiefest
Bulwark
of
the
Nation
.
Whom
the
King
by
his
Prerogative
,
may
press
for
his
Service
;
as
he
may
Merchants
Ships
,
upon
an
urgent
Occasion
.
And
,
for
a
constant
Supply
of
Men
for
thei●
Majesties
Service
by
Sea
and
Land
,
the
Kin●
has
lately
raised
two
Marine
Regiments
,
ea●●
consisting
of
1800
Men.
Which
is
to
be
〈◊〉
standing
Nursery
for
Men
to
be
bred
up
i●
Maritime
Affairs
,
in
order
to
serve
the
Kin●
and
their
Country
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
as
Occasion
shall
require
.
They
wear
blue
Coats
a●●
Caps
,
with
the
figure
of
an
Anchor
in
the
forepart
of
the
Cap.
And
their
Pay
is
to
each
1
l.
16
sh.
a
Month
,
besides
their
Diet
whilst
they
are
on
Ship-board
.
For
the
Command
of
a
Man
of
War
,
there
is
first
a
Captain
,
and
a
Lieutenant
,
whose
Pay
is
thus
by
the
Day
.
Only
't
is
to
be
observed
,
that
in
a
sixth
Rate
Ship
the
Captain
is
only
called
Master
.
|
|
1
Rate
.
|
2
Rate
.
|
3
Rate
.
|
|
|
s.
|
d
|
s.
|
d.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
Capt.
|
15
|
00
|
12
|
00
|
10
|
00
|
|
Lieut.
|
03
|
00
|
03
|
00
|
02
|
06
|
|
|
4
Rate
.
|
5
Rate
.
|
6
Rate
.
|
|
Capt.
|
07
|
06
|
06
|
00
|
05
|
00
|
|
Lieut.
|
02
|
06
|
|
|
|
|
The
Lieutenants
of
the
fifth
and
sixth
Rate
Ships
are
paid
by
the
Month
,
and
so
are
all
others
belonging
to
the
Ships
.
Now
you
must
know
,
that
in
the
several
Rates
,
there
is
a
Proportion
greater
or
lesser
of
some
sort
of
Officers
.
As
in
a
first
Rate
Ship
,
6
Master's
Mates
and
Pilots
,
in
a
second
4
,
and
in
a
third
3
,
in
a
fourth
and
fifth
2
,
in
a
sixth
1.
Quarter-Masters
,
4
in
all
Rates
,
except
the
fifth
and
sixth
,
which
have
but
2
each
.
Quarter-Master's
Mates
,
4
in
the
first
and
second
Rates
,
2
in
the
third
and
fourth
,
1
in
the
fifth
and
sixth
.
Boatswains
Mates
,
2
in
the
first
,
and
but
1
in
●he
rest
.
Yeomen
of
Sheets
,
4
in
the
first
and
second
Rates
,
2
in
the
third
and
fourth
,
that
is
in
each
of
them
.
Gunners
Mates
,
2
in
the
first
and
second
,
and
but
1
in
each
of
the
rest
.
Quarter-Gunners
,
4
in
the
first
,
second
,
and
third
,
1
in
each
of
the
rest
.
Carpenters-Mates
,
2
in
the
first
and
second
,
1
in
each
of
the
rest
.
Ordinary
or
Crew
,
9
in
the
first
,
6
in
the
second
,
4
in
the
third
,
3
in
the
fourth
,
1
in
each
of
the
fifth
and
sixth
.
Midshipmen
,
8
in
the
first
,
6
in
the
second
,
4
in
the
third
,
3
in
the
fourth
,
2
in
the
fifth
,
and
1
in
the
sixth
.
For
the
Building
,
Repairing
,
and
Cleaning
of
their
Majesties
Ships
,
there
are
six
great
Yards
,
where
they
are
usually
laid
up
;
Viz.
Chatham
,
Deptsord
,
Woolwich
,
Harwich
,
Sheerness
,
and
Portsmouth
.
Fitted
with
several
Docks
,
Wharfs
,
Lanches
,
and
Graving
places
;
always
furnished
with
great
Quantities
of
Timber
,
and
other
Materials
;
having
convenient
Store-houses
,
with
vast
Quantities
of
Cables
,
Rigging
,
Sails
,
Blocks
and
other
sorts
of
Stores
;
with
great
Rope-Yards
to
make
Cables
,
and
all
sorts
of
Cordage
for
the
Navy
.
In
those
Yards
are
imployed
divers
Officers
,
the
principal
whereof
are
as
follow
,
with
their
Yearly
Salaries
.
Viz.
|
|
l.
|
|
A
Clerk
of
the
Checque
|
245
|
|
A
Store-Keeper
|
260
|
|
A
Master
Attendant
|
124
|
|
His
Assistant
|
80
|
|
A
Master
Shipwright
|
133
|
|
His
Assistants
,
each
|
70
|
|
Clerk
of
the
Survey
|
160
|
Note
,
that
the
Charges
of
the
Clerks
and
In●●ruments
are
included
in
their
Salaries
.
All
these
are
under
the
Direction
and
Management
of
the
Navy
Office
,
kept
in
the
Crouched
Friars
,
London
.
Where
the
whole
Business
concerning
the
King's
Ships
is
managed
by
four
principal
Officers
,
and
four
Commissioners
of
the
Navy
,
besides
other
Commissioners
for
Victualling
the
Navy
.
The
four
principal
Officers
are
the
Treasurer
,
C●mptroller
,
Surveyor
,
and
Clerk
of
the
Acts.
The
Treasurer's
Office
is
to
pay
the
Charges
of
the
Navy
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
having
first
a
Warrant
for
the
Mony
from
the
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
,
and
for
the
Payment
thereof
another
Warrant
from
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Navy
.
His
Allowance
is
3000
l.
a
Year
.
The
Comptroller's
Office
is
to
attend
and
comptroll
all
Payments
of
Wages
.
He
is
likewise
to
know
all
the
M●rket
Rates
of
all
Stores
for
Shipping
,
to
audit
and
examine
all
Treasurers
,
Victuallers
,
and
Store-Keepers
Accounts
.
His
Salary
is
500
l.
per
Annum
;
and
his
Assistants
400.
The
Surveyor's
Business
is
to
know
the
state
of
all
Stores
,
and
see
their
Wants
supplied
;
to
survey
the
Hulls
,
Masts
,
and
Yards
,
and
have
their
Defects
repaired
at
reasonable
rates
.
What
Stores
the
Boatswains
and
Carpenters
receive
in
order
to
a
Voyage
,
he
is
to
charge
them
with
by
Indenture
;
and
at
their
return
,
to
state
and
audit
their
Accounts
.
His
Salary
is
400
l.
a
Year
.
The
Clerk
of
the
Acts
is
to
record
all
Orders
,
Contracts
,
Bills
,
Warrants
,
&c.
relating
to
the
Navy
;
and
his
Salary
is
500
l.
pen
Annum
.
Amongst
the
four
Commissioners
,
one's
Province
is
to
Comptroll
the
Victualler's
Accounts
;
another's
,
the
Accounts
of
the
Store-keepers
of
the
Yards
;
and
the
two
others
have
the
managing
of
Their
Majesties
Navy
,
the
one
at
Chatham
,
and
the
other
at
Portsmouth
.
The
Salary
of
each
is
500
l.
Both
the
principal
Officers
and
Commissioners
hold
their
Places
by
Patent
,
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
;
and
have
Clerks
allowed
to
each
of
them
,
with
respective
Salaries
,
for
the
Dispatch
of
Business
.
The
Commissioners
for
Victualling
the
Navy
are
commonly
four
,
and
their
Salary
is
each
400
l.
a
Year
.
Lastly
,
the
Navy-Office
is
subordinate
to
the
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
Admiralty
,
as
they
execute
the
Office
of
the
Lord
High
Admiral
of
England
;
of
whose
Power
and
great
Priviledges
I
have
already
spoken
amongst
the
Great
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
For
transacting
of
Maritime
Affairs
,
they
keep
a
Court
,
called
the
Court
of
Admiralty
,
of
which
in
my
Third
Part.
By
virtue
of
their
Place
,
they
appoint
in
divers
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
several
Vice-Admirals
,
with
their
Judges
and
Marshals
by
Patent
,
under
the
Great
Seal
of
the
High
Court
of
Admiralty
.
Now
there
are
17
of
these
Vice-Admiralties
in
England
,
besides
2
in
Wales
Those
in
England
are
-
Chester
Parts
.
-
Cornwal
North
Parts
-
Cornwal
South
Parts
-
Devonshire
-
Dorset
-
Durham
,
Northum
,
berland
,
Westworland
,
and
Cumberland
.
-
Essex
-
Glocester
-
Kent
-
Lancaster
-
Lincoln
-
Norfolk
-
Somerset
-
Southampton
,
or
Hampshire
-
Suffolk
-
Sussex
-
York
In
Wales
there
's
but
two
Vice-Admiralties
,
one
in
the
North
,
and
the
other
in
the
South
Parts
of
Wales
.
To
reflect
upon
what
is
past
relating
to
our
Naval
Force
,
this
(
I
confess
)
was
much
weakened
by
the
late
King
Charles
his
strange
Neglect
of
Shipping
and
Seamen
,
to
the
great
discredit
and
damage
of
this
Nation
.
Then
,
and
not
till
then
,
the
French
grew
upon
us
;
and
grew
(
like
a
Weed
)
so
fast
,
that
they
have
been
ever
since
a
great
Discouragement
and
Obstruction
to
our
English
Trade
.
To
see
those
Sea-Mushrooms
,
the
French
,
dare
be
so
bold
as
to
crow
over
the
English
,
who
would
not
have
Imployed
them
for
Swabbers
some
Years
since
,
't
were
enough
to
inrage
a
sensible
Nation
.
But
,
if
one
may
guess
at
future
Events
from
the
present
Disposition
of
Things
,
I
am
apt
to
think
this
prodigious
Gallicinium
,
or
Crowing
of
the
French
King
,
is
a
Presage
of
his
Fall
.
And
,
without
Inquiring
into
the
secret
Causes
of
the
late
unusual
and
wonderful
Tameness
of
our
Fleet
,
(
which
gave
him
the
satisfaction
to
rove
a
while
undisturbed
in
our
Seas
)
now
such
Measures
are
taken
as
will
in
all
probability
make
him
lower
his
Top-sail
.
As
for
Tourville
his
Admiral
's
Exploit
at
Ting●nouth
,
't
is
such
as
deserves
Derision
,
more
than
a
Triumph
.
Tingmouth
,
a
small
,
open
,
and
obscure
Place
,
the
Resort
of
a
few
Fishermen
who
had
there
some
Thatched
Houses
,
was
wonderfully
Stormed
,
and
irresistibly
Burnt
by
this
Victorious
Fleet.
Which
,
flushed
with
this
great
Expedition
,
and
its
happy
Come-off
in
the
Sea-fight
,
sailed
few
Days
after
with
flying
Colours
for
Brest
.
Brest
,
which
expected
great
Spoils
from
the
British
Shore
,
and
some
Return
for
Millions
expended
to
make
this
proud
Appearance
at
Sea
,
wondered
to
see
nothing
but
their
Fleet
come
short
home
;
some
Ships
wanting
,
and
others
halting
,
with
part
of
what
Men
they
had
left
alive
half
starved
,
or
sick
to
death
,
as
if
they
had
come
from
Terra
Incognita
.
But
the
Paris
Gazette
made
amends
,
which
celebrated
this
Expedition
at
that
rate
,
that
one
would
have
thought
the
Venetians
Victory
over
the
Turks
in
the
Gulf
of
Lepanto
fell
short
of
this
paultry
one
.
And
,
to
raise
the
Credit
of
the
great
Exploit
at
Tingmouth
,
there
Tingmouth
was
represented
as
a
flourishing
Harbour
,
crowded
with
Men
of
War
,
and
Merchant
Ships
richly
laden
,
of
which
a
Sacrifice
was
made
to
the
new
French
Neptune
.
Thus
,
by
a
false
and
pompous
Relation
(
which
indeed
sounded
much
to
the
glory
of
a
Hamlet
)
the
French
Court
designed
to
amuse
the
World
,
to
raise
on
the
one
side
the
Spirits
of
the
drooping
French
,
and
at
the
same
time
strike
an
Aw
amongst
the
Confederates
.
Which
shews
what
shifts
the
French
are
put
to
in
this
Juncture
of
Time
,
to
support
their
Reputation
.
What
remains
is
to
give
an
Account
of
Their
Majesties
Office
of
Ordnance
,
relating
to
their
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
Kept
within
the
Tower
of
London
.
Which
Office
concerns
all
the
principal
Preparatives
and
Instruments
of
War
for
the
Defence
and
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
has
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
the
Magazines
,
as
well
for
Sea
as
Land
.
The
principal
of
these
Magazines
is
the
Tower
,
where
there
are
Arms
for
60000
Men
,
and
a
fine
Train
of
Artillery
Kept
,
with
all
stores
proportionable
.
This
,
and
all
other
Magazines
in
the
Kingdom
(
as
those
of
Portsmouth
,
Plimouth
,
Windsor-Castle
,
&c.
)
are
under
the
Master-General
of
the
Ordnance
,
a
Place
of
great
Trust
,
and
of
a
general
Influence
over
all
the
Kingdom
.
Under
whom
there
are
Six
principal
Officers
,
and
others
subordinate
,
all
holding
their
Places
by
Patent
under
the
great
Seal
.
The
principal
Officers
are
-
The
Lieutenant
General
.
-
The
Surveyor
.
-
The
Clerk
of
the
Ordnance
.
-
The
Keeper
of
the
Stores
.
-
The
Clerk
of
the
Deliveries
.
-
The
Treasurer
,
or
Pay-Master
.
The
Lieutenant
of
the
Ordinance
receives
at
the
Board
,
with
the
rest
of
the
principal
Officers
,
all
Orders
from
the
Master
General
,
and
is
to
see
them
duly
executed
.
In
the
Master
General
's
Absence
,
he
may
make
Orders
upon
Occasion
,
for
Things
that
are
not
of
that
high
Importance
as
to
require
the
King's
or
the
Lord
High
Admiral
's
Warrants
.
He
is
to
see
the
Train
of
Artillery
,
and
all
its
Equipage
,
fitted
for
Motion
upon
any
Occasion
.
And
from
him
●ssue
Orders
for
the
discharging
the
great
Guns
,
when
required
,
upon
Coronation-Days
,
Festivals
,
Triumphs
,
and
the
like
.
The
Surveyor's
Office
is
to
survey
all
Their
Majesties
Ordnance
and
Stores
in
the
Store-Keeper's
Custody
,
and
to
see
them
placed
to
the
best
advantage
.
He
is
likewise
to
Keep
Checque
upon
all
Labourers
and
Artificers
Works
,
to
see
that
all
Stores
brought
in
be
good
and
serviceable
,
and
to
allow
all
Bills
of
Debt
.
The
Clerk
of
the
Ordnance
records
all
Patents
and
Grants
relating
to
the
Office
,
with
the
Names
of
all
concerned
therein
.
Also
,
all
Instructions
and
Orders
sent
from
the
King
to
the
Office
,
or
from
the
Office
abroad
;
with
such
Letters
,
Instructions
,
Commissions
,
Deputations
,
and
Contracts
as
are
for
His
Majesties
Service
.
He
draws
all
Estimates
for
Provisions
and
Supplies
to
be
made
,
makes
all
Bills
of
Imprest
and
Debenturs
for
Work
done
,
or
Provisions
received
,
and
Keeps
Quarter-Books
for
the
Salaries
and
Allowances
of
all
Persons
belonging
to
the
Office
.
He
likewise
Keeps
Journals
of
the
Receipts
,
Delivery
,
and
Returns
of
the
King's
Stores
;
which
serves
as
a
Checque
between
the
two
Accompts
of
the
Office
,
the
one
for
Mony
,
and
the
other
for
Stores
.
The
Keeper
of
the
Stores
has
in
his
particular
Charge
all
the
Ordnance
and
Stores
.
For
the
safe
Keeping
whereof
,
and
giving
a
true
Account
from
time
to
time
,
he
must
give
good
Security
.
He
is
to
see
that
all
the
Kings
Store-houses
be
well
Accommodated
,
and
Kept
i●
good
Repair
,
and
the
Stores
kept
in
such
O●der
and
Lustre
as
becomes
the
Service
and
Honour
of
His
Majesty
.
He
is
bound
not
to
receive
any
Provisions
but
such
as
have
been
〈◊〉
Surveyed
by
the
Surveyor
,
and
proved
by
th●
Proof-Masters
.
Nor
is
he
to
issue
any
part
of
the
Ordnance
,
Munition
,
or
Stores
,
but
what
is
agreed
upon
,
and
signed
by
the
Officers
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
by
the
Kings
Order
,
or
six
of
the
Privy
Council
;
and
,
if
it
be
for
the
Use
of
the
Navy
,
by
the
Lord
Admiral
's
(
or
the
Commissioner's
)
Warrant
.
Neither
is
he
to
receive
back
any
Stores
formerly
issued
,
till
they
have
been
reviewed
by
the
Surveyor
,
and
registred
in
the
Book
of
the
Remains
.
The
Clerk
of
the
Deliveries
draws
up
all
Orders
and
Proportions
for
delivering
any
Stores
or
Provisions
at
any
of
Their
Majesties
Magazines
,
and
is
to
see
the
same
duly
executed
.
And
,
for
the
better
discharging
of
the
Store-Keeper
,
he
is
by
Indenture
or
Receipt
to
charge
the
particular
Receiver
of
the
Stores
,
and
to
register
both
the
Warrants
for
Deliveries
and
the
Proportions
delivered
.
The
Treasurer
,
or
Pay-Master
,
makes
the
Payments
of
all
the
Salaries
and
Bills
of
Debt
;
but
so
that
no
Mony
is
to
be
by
him
allowed
to
any
Person
,
without
being
listed
,
or
appointed
to
be
paid
by
the
Master
General
under
his
hand
.
So
that
,
except
Salaries
,
all
the
Mony
of
the
whole
Office
goes
towards
Building
,
Buying
in
of
Stores
,
Fortifications
,
and
the
like
;
and
all
this
Mony
runs
through
the
Pay-Master's
hands
.
Amongst
the
Subordinate
Officers
we
may
reckon
in
the
first
place
the
Master
Gunner
ef
England
.
Who
is
to
shew
the
best
of
his
Skill
to
all
that
are
imploy'd
in
Gunnery
in
Their
Majesties
Service
;
and
,
at
each
ones
Admittance
,
to
administer
unto
him
an
Oath
,
which
binds
him
not
to
serve
any
forein
Prince
or
State
,
without
Leave
,
and
not
to
teach
any
Man
the
Art
of
Gunnery
but
what
has
taken
the
said
Oath
.
And
,
before
any
one
can
be
actually
imployed
as
Their
Majesties
Gunner
,
the
said
Master
must
be
so
well
satisfied
with
his
Skill
,
as
to
Certify
to
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
his
Sufficiency
and
Ability
to
discharge
the
Duty
of
a
Gunner
.
Here
is
also
a
Principal
Engineer
,
to
whom
are
subordinate
all
the
King
's
other
Engineers
.
Most
of
whom
have
their
Salaries
and
Allowances
out
of
this
Office
,
from
whence
they
receive
their
particular
Orders
and
Instructions
,
according
to
the
King's
Pleasure
signified
unto
them
by
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
.
The
Keeper
of
the
small
Guns
is
another
Officer
relating
hereunto
.
Who
has
the
Charge
and
Custody
of
their
Majesties
small
Guns
,
as
Musquets
,
Carabines
,
Pistols
,
&c.
with
their
Furnitures
.
I
pass
by
a
great
Number
of
inferiour
Men
imploy'd
in
this
Office
;
as
the
Under-Clerks
,
the
Proof-Masters
,
Messenger
,
and
great
many
Artificers
,
such
as
the
Master
Gun-smith
,
the
Furbisher
,
the
Master
Smith
,
the
Master
Carpenter
,
Master
Wheel-Wright
,
and
others
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
Their
Majesties
present
Revenues
,
and
the
Management
thereof
.
THE
present
publick
Revenues
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
as
they
were
lately
settled
by
King
and
Parliament
,
differ
in
several
Points
from
the
Settlement
made
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
II
,
and
Confirmed
to
the
late
King
James
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Excise
(
which
consists
in
certain
Impositions
upon
Beer
,
Ale
,
and
other
Liquors
)
is
Settled
upon
Them
for
their
Lives
,
and
the
Life
of
the
Survivor
of
Them
.
But
out
of
it
a
Yearly
Rent
of
20000
l.
comes
to
Her
Royal
Highness
,
the
Princess
of
Denmark
,
and
her
Issue
,
during
Their
Majesties
Lives
,
and
the
Survivor
of
Them
.
The
Custom
upon
Commodities
Imported
and
Exported
,
which
was
settled
upon
King
Charles
II
,
and
afterwards
his
Successor
,
for
their
respective
Lives
,
is
now
Confined
within
the
Term
of
four
Years
,
to
commence
on
the
24th
Day
of
December
1690.
And
that
great
Branch
of
the
Revenue
,
the
Hearth-Mony
,
which
was
for
ever
Settled
in
the
Crown
,
to
the
great
Grievance
of
the
People
,
is
now
lopt
off
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
upon
the
King
's
generous
Motion
,
for
the
Relief
of
His
Subjects
.
As
to
Their
Majesties
other
Revenues
,
I
refer
you
to
the
Ninth
Chapter
.
Which
,
with
the
Excise
and
Custom
,
come
to
above
Twelve
hundred
thousand
Pound
a
Year
,
that
is
about
16
Millions
of
French
Livers
.
A
Revenue
which
may
serve
in
Time
of
Peace
to
Keep
up
the
Honour
of
the
Crown
,
not
to
inable
any
Ambitious
(
or
Over-covetous
)
Prince
to
Invade
the
Property
and
Liberty
of
the
Engglish
Subjects
,
or
under
a
vain
Pretence
of
his
own
Glory
to
disturb
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
his
Neighbours
.
A
sad
Experience
whereof
we
have
seen
of
late
Years
by
the
Practice
of
that
Ambitious
Monarch
,
the
French
King
;
whose
exorbitant
Incomes
have
helped
him
to
Crush
first
his
Subjects
,
and
then
most
of
his
Neighbours
.
But
,
when
the
Nation
is
concerned
in
a
forein
War
,
and
the
War
grounded
upon
Equity
and
Honour
,
the
Parliaments
of
England
seldom
fail
of
Supplying
the
King
with
Subsidies
suitable
to
the
present
Occasion
,
by
a
Land-Tax
,
Poll-Mony
,
and
such
other
Ways
as
they
think
most
convenient
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
the
Custom
and
Excise
are
the
two
principal
Branches
of
Their
Majesties
Revenues
,
let
us
see
how
the
same
are
managed
,
how
the
Products
thereof
come
into
the
Exchequer
,
and
are
there
disposed
of
by
such
thrifty
Methods
,
that
(
all
Charges
born
)
it
costs
the
King
little
above
2
Shillings
in
the
Pound
.
For
the
Managing
of
the
Custom-Revenue
,
there
are
in
the
first
place
at
present
Seven
Commissioners
,
who
have
the
Charge
and
Oversight
of
all
Their
Majesties
Customs
in
all
Ports
of
England
.
Which
Customs
amount
to
about
600000
l.
a
Year
,
whereof
the
Port
of
London
only
pays
two
Thirds
,
that
is
about
400000
l.
Yearly
The
said
Commissioners
sit
day
by
day
at
the
Custom-House
,
London
,
They
hold
their
Places
by
Patent
from
the
King
,
and
have
each
a
Salary
of
1000
l.
per
Annum
.
Under
these
are
a
great
Number
of
Officers
imployed
,
both
at
London
and
in
the
Out-Ports
,
some
of
them
of
considerable
quality
and
ability
.
Such
as
Collectors
,
Customers
,
Comptrollers
,
Surveyors
,
Registers
,
Searchers
,
Waiters
.
&c.
whose
due
Perquisites
are
so
considerable
,
that
to
some
they
are
more
than
their
respective
Salaries
.
First
there
is
|
A
Collector
Inwards
,
and
for
the
Act
of
Navigation
|
966
|
13
|
04
|
|
A
Collector
Outwards
|
276
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Customer
of
the
Cloth
,
and
petty
Customs
|
277
|
06
|
08
|
|
Two
Customers
of
the
great
Customs
,
each
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Comptroller
General
of
the
the
Accompts
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Comptroller
of
the
Cloth
,
and
petty
Customs
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Surveyor
General
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Surveyor
of
the
Out-Ports
|
250
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Register
of
the
Seizures
|
106
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Head-Searcher
|
120
|
00
|
00
|
|
Nineteen
King's
Waiters
,
each
|
52
|
00
|
00
|
|
Forty
Land-Waiters
,
each
|
80
|
00
|
00
|
There
is
also
a
Secretary
,
a
Ware-house-Keeper
,
a
Surveyor
of
the
Ware-house
,
7
Land-Surveyors
,
8
Tide-Surveyors
,
7
Under-Searchers
,
(
these
at
12
l.
per
Annum
.
)
and
many
more
Officers
that
I
pass
by
for
brevities
sake
.
Besides
several
Persons
Commissioned
to
seize
Uncustomed
Goods
,
either
Inward
or
Outward
bound
;
80
Tide-Waiters
,
whose
Fee
is
each
5
l.
a
Year
,
and
3
shill.
a
Day
;
besides
extraordinary
Tide-Waiters
,
allowed
no
Salary
,
but
only
3
shill.
a
Day
,
when
Imployed
.
To
which
add
Noon-Tenders
,
Watchmen
,
and
abundance
of
other
inferiour
Officers
.
The
Excise
Office
is
Kept
in
a
stately
House
in
Broad
Street
;
where
this
Revenue
is
also
managed
by
Seven
Commissioners
,
who
receive
here
the
whole
Product
of
the
Excise
all
over
England
,
and
pay
it
into
the
Exchequer
.
They
have
each
of
them
1000
l.
Salary
per
Annum
,
and
are
obliged
by
Oath
to
take
no
Fee
nor
Reward
but
from
the
King
only
.
Under
these
is
|
A
Register
and
Secretary
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
|
An
Auditor
,
who
for
himself
and
Clerks
is
allowed
|
700
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Comptroller
,
and
his
Clerks
|
1240
|
00
|
00
|
There
are
other
considerable
Places
belonging
to
this
Office
,
both
within
Doors
and
without
,
which
are
injoyed
and
officiated
by
very
sufficient
Persons
.
Particularly
the
House-Keeper's
Place
,
worth
400
l.
per
Annum
.
And
,
to
collect
the
Excise-Duty
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
a
great
Number
of
Men
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
whose
Salary
is
20
shill.
a
Week
.
But
't
is
Observable
,
that
from
the
foresaid
Commissioners
there
lies
an
Appeal
to
five
others
,
called
the
Commissioners
of
Appeal
,
whose
yearly
Salary
from
the
King
is
200
l.
each
.
These
,
and
all
other
Their
Majesties
Revenues
,
are
paid
at
Westminster
into
the
Exchequer
,
that
Ocean
of
Treasure
,
which
receives
all
those
Streams
,
and
returns
them
again
to
refresh
the
Kingdom
by
the
constant
Payments
out
of
it
.
Whereby
is
caused
a
great
Circulation
of
Mony
,
throughout
the
Land
.
And
,
as
there
are
a
great
many
Officers
for
Collecting
the
King's
Revenues
,
so
there
are
not
a
few
to
Receive
and
Disburse
the
same
,
according
to
His
Majesties
Order
.
The
principal
Officer
is
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
One
of
the
Great
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
Whose
Place
is
sometimes
,
as
it
is
at
this
present
,
managed
by
Commissioners
,
appointed
by
His
Majesty
.
The
next
is
the
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
an
Officer
of
great
Account
and
Authority
;
whose
Power
extends
not
only
in
the
Exchequer
Court
,
but
also
here
,
in
the
managing
and
disposing
of
the
King's
Revenue
.
He
is
Under-Treasurer
,
has
the
Exchequer-Seal
in
his
Custody
,
and
a
Superintendency
over
the
Lord
Treasurer's
Roll.
The
Places
of
the
Comptroller
of
the
Pipe
,
of
the
Clerk
of
the
Pleas
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Nichils
,
and
the
two
Praisers
of
the
Court
,
besides
the
Seal
thereof
,
are
all
in
his
Gift
.
Then
there
are
two
Chamberlains
,
who
〈◊〉
in
their
Custody
many
ancient
Records
the
Standards
of
Monies
,
Weights
,
and
〈◊〉
,
and
Doomsday
Book
,
otherwise
called
〈…〉
Book
of
the
Exchequer
.
First
Known
by
the
Name
of
Rotulus
Wintoniae
,
and
since
named
Doomsday
Book
,
as
containing
an
exact
account
of
all
the
Lands
of
England
,
with
the
true
Value
of
them
,
and
their
Owners
Names
.
So
that
when
this
Book
was
opened
upon
any
Difference
,
the
Cheat
appeared
,
and
Judgement
was
given
accordingly
.
This
Tax-book
has
been
written
above
600
Years
ago
,
viz.
in
the
Reign
of
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
was
six
Years
a
making
.
The
same
is
Kept
under
three
Locks
and
Keys
,
not
to
be
lookt
into
under
6
s.
8
d.
and
for
every
Line
transcribed
is
to
be
paid
4
d.
Under
the
two
Chamberlains
are
their
Deputies
,
who
sit
in
the
Tally-Court
,
where
they
examine
the
Tallies
;
and
there
is
also
a
Tally●utter
attending
,
this
Way
of
Tallies
being
found
by
long
experience
to
be
absolutely
the
best
Way
to
avoid
all
Cozenage
in
the
Kings
Revenue
.
Which
is
after
this
manner
;
He
that
pays
any
Monies
into
the
Exchequer
receives
for
his
Acquittance
a
Tally
,
that
is
,
a
stick
with
Words
written
on
it
on
both
sides
,
containing
the
Acquittance
proper
to
express
what
the
Mony
received
is
for
.
This
being
cloven
asunder
by
the
Deputy-Chamberlains
,
the
Stock
is
delivered
to
the
Party
that
paid
the
Mony
,
the
Counter-stock
(
or
Counter-foil
)
remaining
with
them
.
Who
afterwards
deliver
it
over
to
other
Deputies
to
be
Kept
till
it
be
called
for
,
and
joyned
with
the
Stock
.
After
which
they
send
it
by
an
Officer
of
their
own
to
the
Pipe
,
to
be
applied
to
the
Discharge
of
the
Accomptant
.
Next
to
the
two
Chamberlains
is
the
Auditor
of
the
Receipts
,
who
files
the
Bills
of
the
Tellers
,
whereby
they
charge
themselves
with
all
the
Monies
received
,
and
upon
the
Lord
High
Treasurer's
Warrant
,
or
the
Lords
High
Commissioners
,
draws
all
Orders
to
be
signed
by
him
or
them
,
for
Issuing
forth
all
Monies
by
virtue
of
Privy
Seals
.
Which
Orders
are
recorded
by
the
Clerk
of
the
Pells
,
and
are
entred
and
lodged
in
the
said
Auditor's
Office
.
He
also
,
by
Warrant
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
or
Commissioners
,
makes
Debenturs
to
the
several
Persons
,
who
have
Fees
,
Annuities
,
or
Pensions
by
Letters
Patents
from
the
King
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
directs
them
for
Payment
to
the
Tellers
.
He
daily
receives
the
state
of
each
Teller's
Account
,
and
weekly
certifies
the
Whole
to
the
Lord
High-Treasurer
or
Lords
Commissioners
,
who
immediately
present
the
Ballance
to
the
King
.
Twice
a
Year
,
viz.
at
Lady-Day
and
Michaelmas
,
he
makes
an
Abstract
of
all
Accounts
made
in
the
preceeding
Half-Year
,
whereof
he
delivers
a
Copy
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
another
to
the
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
.
He
keeps
the
several
Registers
,
appointed
for
paying
all
Persons
in
course
,
upon
several
Branches
of
the
Kings
Revenue
.
Lastly
,
he
has
five
Clerks
,
to
manage
under
him
the
estate
of
Monies
received
,
disbursed
,
and
remaining
.
Next
,
there
are
four
Tellers
;
whose
Office
is
to
receive
all
Monies
due
to
the
King
.
And
,
though
their
Salary
from
the
King
be
small
and
inconsiderable
,
yet
they
are
bound
to
His
Majesty
in
20000
l.
Security
,
and
Keep
each
of
them
two
Clerks
,
who
constantly
attend
their
Offices
.
There
is
moreover
a
Clerk
of
the
Pells
,
so
called
from
Pellis
a
Skin
,
his
Office
being
to
enter
every
Teller's
Bill
into
a
Parchment
Skin
.
He
has
two
Clerks
under
him
,
one
for
Incomes
,
the
other
for
Issue
.
Lastly
,
there
are
three
Ushers
of
the
Receipt
,
a
Tally-cutter
,
and
four
Messengers
.
The
Ushers
Office
is
to
see
the
Exchequer
secured
Day
and
Night
,
and
to
find
Paper
,
Books
,
&c.
for
the
Use
of
the
Exchequer
.
'T
is
observable
,
that
in
case
of
a
Gift
from
the
King
,
or
Pension
out
of
his
Exchequer
,
he
that
receives
it
pays
but
5
l.
per
Cent.
amongst
all
the
Officers
.
And
out
of
publick
Payments
,
as
for
the
Navy
,
Ordnance
,
Wardrobe
,
Mint
,
&c.
there
goes
not
amongst
them
so
much
as
5
s.
per
Cent.
On
the
other
side
,
for
Monies
paid
in
by
any
of
the
King's
Tenants
,
it
costs
them
at
the
most
but
3
s.
for
every
Payment
under
a
thousand
pounds
;
and
that
goes
only
to
the
Clerks
for
their
Pains
in
writing
and
attending
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Queen
Dowager
,
the
Princess
Ann
of
Denmark
,
Prince
George
,
and
the
Duke
of
Glocester
.
QUeen
Catharine
,
the
Widow
of
the
late
King
Charles
,
and
now
the
third
Person
in
the
Kingdom
,
is
the
only
Sister
of
Pedro
,
the
present
King
of
Portugal
.
Where
she
was
born
,
Nov.
14th
,
1638
;
and
marrried
to
the
late
King
Charles
,
in
the
Year
1662.
The
Portion
she
brought
with
her
was
about
300000
pounds
Sterling
,
besides
Tangier
in
the
Streights
upon
the
Coast
of
Africk
,
and
the
Isle
of
Bombay
near
Goa
in
the
East-Indies
.
To
which
was
added
a
Priviledge
for
any
Subjects
of
England
to
Trade
freely
in
the
East
and
West-India
Plantations
belonging
to
the
Portugueze
.
Her
Majesties
Joynture
,
by
the
Articles
of
Marriage
is
30000
pound
a
Year
.
To
which
King
Charles
added
10000
l.
more
,
which
he
settled
on
her
Majesty
for
her
Life
.
So
that
the
Queen
Dowager
has
40000
pound
a
Year
,
wherewith
she
keeps
a
Court
suitable
to
Her
Majesty
.
The
Princess
Ann
of
Denmark
,
second
Daughter
to
the
late
King
James
,
and
only
Sister
to
our
Gracious
Queen
Mary
,
was
born
in
Febr.
1664.
And
July
28th
1683
(
being
S.
Anns
Day
)
she
was
married
to
the
Illustrious
Prince
George
,
the
only
Brother
to
Christiern
V
,
the
present
King
of
Denmark
.
His
Royal
Highness
was
born
at
Copenhagen
,
the
chief
City
of
Denmark
,
in
April
1653.
At
15
Years
of
age
he
began
his
Travels
into
Holland
,
England
,
France
,
and
Italy
,
which
lasted
about
two
Years
.
Being
20
Years
old
,
in
the
Year
1673
,
he
travelled
into
Germany
,
where
he
saw
the
Imperial
and
the
French
Armies
near
the
Rhine
.
Anno
1675
,
his
Royal
Highness
served
in
the
War
against
the
Swedes
,
and
was
at
the
taking
of
Wismar
.
The
next
Year
he
commanded
a
part
of
the
Danish
Army
at
the
Battel
of
Lunden
in
Schonen
,
against
the
King
of
Sweden
.
And
in
the
Year
1677
,
he
commanded
again
a
part
of
the
Danish
Army
at
the
famous
Battle
of
landscroon
,
where
he
signalized
his
Valour
.
Afterwards
His
Royal
Highness
made
several
Voyages
into
Germany
,
and
continued
some
Years
abroad
.
And
,
after
his
Return
into
Copenhagen
,
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
with
Him
and
the
Lady
Ann
being
set
on
foot
,
was
happily
brought
to
Conclusion
.
By
which
Treaty
His
Royal
Highness
is
declared
to
be
received
as
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
Bloud
Royal
of
England
;
all
his
Officers
and
Servants
to
be
from
time
to
time
appointed
by
and
with
the
Approbation
of
the
King
of
England
;
and
his
Revenue
coming
from
Denmark
to
be
17500
pounds
sterling
Yearly
,
which
is
a
great
Revenue
in
that
Country
.
The
Princesse●
Portion
is
30000
l.
a
Year
,
to
be
paid
by
th●
King
.
To
which
20000
l.
per
Annum
being
lately
superadded
,
and
payable
out
of
the
Excise
,
the
whole
Yearly
Revenue
of
the
Prince
and
Princess
amounts
to
67500
l.
sterling
.
Wherewith
they
Keep
a
Court
suitable
to
their
Royal
Highnesses
.
The
Prince
has
four
Sisters
.
The
first
married
to
John
George
,
the
present
Elector
of
Saxony
.
The
second
,
to
Christian
Adolph
,
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
.
The
third
,
to
the
late
Elector
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
who
died
without
Issue
.
And
the
fourth
,
to
the
present
King
of
Sweden
,
Charles
XI
.
His
Brother
,
the
present
King
of
Denmark
,
has
three
Sons
,
and
two
Daughters
.
The
eldest
Son
is
Frederick
,
the
Heir
apparent
,
born
in
the
Year
1671
;
and
the
two
others
are
Christiern
,
and
Carolus
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
is
the
only
Son
and
Heir
of
their
Royal
Highnesses
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Denmark
.
He
was
born
July
24th
,
1689
,
and
on
the
27th
he
was
Christened
at
Hampton-Court
by
the
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
and
named
William
;
the
King
,
and
the
Earl
of
Dorset
Lord
Chamberlain
of
His
Majesties
Houshold
,
being
Godfathers
,
and
the
Lady
Marchioness
of
Hallifax
Godmother
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Nobility
of
England
.
THE
English
Nobility
is
divided
into
five
Degrees
.
Viz.
-
Duke
,
-
Marquess
,
-
Earl
,
-
Viscount
,
and
-
Baron
.
And
they
are
called
the
Peerage
of
England
,
because
they
are
all
Peers
;
the
Barons
as
well
as
the
rest
.
They
have
also
,
all
of
them
,
the
Title
of
Lord
.
All
these
Honours
are
given
by
the
King
,
who
is
the
sole
Fountain
of
Honour
;
and
whatever
Title
a
Subject
of
England
receives
from
any
forein
Prince
is
not
only
Insignificant
here
,
but
Unwarrantable
by
Law
.
All
Noblemen
at
their
Creation
have
two
Ensigns
,
which
signify
two
Duties
.
Their
Heads
are
adorned
,
in
token
that
they
are
to
assist
their
King
and
Country
with
good
Counsel
in
time
of
Peace
;
and
they
are
girt
with
a
Sword
,
as
being
to
support
the
King
and
defend
the
Kingdom
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
in
time
of
War
.
A
Duke
is
created
by
Patent
,
Cincture
o●
Sword
,
Mantle
of
State
,
Imposition
of
A
Cap
and
Coronet
of
gold
on
his
head
,
and
a
Verg●
of
gold
put
into
his
hand
.
A
Marquess
and
a●
Earl
,
by
Cincture
of
Sword
,
a
Mantle
of
State
,
with
a
Cap
and
Coronet
put
upon
him
by
the
King
himself
;
and
a
Patent
delivered
into
his
hand
.
Viscounts
and
Barons
are
made
by
Patent
,
and
these
sometimes
by
Writ
,
whereby
they
are
called
to
sit
in
the
House
of
Lords
.
All
the
Peers
have
Coronets
,
but
with
these
Distinctions
.
A
Baron
has
six
Pearls
upon
the
Circle
;
a
Viscount
,
the
Circle
of
Pearls
without
number
;
an
Earl
has
the
Pearls
raised
upon
Points
,
and
Leaves
low
between
;
a
Marquess
,
a
Pearl
and
a
Strawberry-leaf
round
,
of
equal
height
;
and
a
Duke
,
Leaves
without
Pearls
.
Only
the
Dukes
of
the
Royal
Blood
bear
(
like
the
Prince
of
Wales
)
a
Coronet
of
Crosses
and
Flower
de
Luce.
Which
is
the
same
with
the
King
's
,
excepting
the
Arches
,
Globe
,
and
Cross
on
the
top
of
the
King's
Crown
.
But
the
greatest
Distinction
amongst
the
Nobles
is
their
Parliament
Robes
,
in
their
several
Gards
on
their
Mantles
,
and
short
Cloaks
about
their
Shoulders
.
For
a
Baron
has
but
two
Gards
,
a
Viscount
two
and
a
half
,
an
Earl
three
,
a
Marquess
three
and
a
half
,
and
a
Duke
four
.
Besides
that
the
Mantle
of
a
Duke
,
Marquess
,
and
Earl
is
faced
with
Ermine
;
that
of
a
Viscount
and
Baron
with
plain
white
Furr
.
Dukes
were
at
first
so
called
a
ducendo
,
being
anciently
Generals
and
Leaders
of
Armies
in
time
of
War
.
Marquesses
,
from
their
Government
of
Marches
,
and
Frontire-Countries
.
Earls
,
in
Latine
Comites
,
because
they
had
the
Government
of
Counties
.
Viscounts
,
in
Latine
Vice-Comites
,
as
being
Assistants
or
Deputies
in
the
Government
of
Counties
.
Barons
,
according
to
Bracton
,
quasi
Robur
Belli
;
the
safety
of
the
King
and
People
,
in
Time
of
War
,
depending
upon
their
Courage
and
Skill
in
Martial
Affairs
.
Anciently
a
Duke
was
made
so
for
Term
of
Life
,
then
held
by
Lands
and
Fees
;
till
Dukes
came
to
be
Titular
and
Hereditary
.
In
those
Times
likewise
there
was
no
Earl
but
had
a
County
or
Shire
for
his
Earldom
;
who
,
for
the
support
of
his
State
,
had
the
third
Peny
out
of
the
Sheriffs
Court
,
issuing
out
of
all
Pleas
of
that
County
whereof
he
was
Earl
.
Also
,
those
Barons
only
were
accounted
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
that
held
of
the
King
per
integram
Baroniam
,
which
consisted
of
13
Knights
Fees
,
and
one
third
part
,
that
is
of
400
Marks
,
each
Knights
Fee
being
20
l.
And
whoever
had
so
much
was
wont
to
be
summoned
to
Parliament
.
But
then
100
Marks
was
as
much
as
2000
pounds
at
this
day
,
as
may
be
guessed
by
comparing
the
Prices
of
Things
.
'T
is
true
King
Henry
III
,
after
he
had
with
much
ado
suppressed
his
Barons
,
called
by
Writ
unto
Parliament
only
such
great
Men
as
had
continued
loyal
,
or
were
like
so
to
be
.
Which
Example
being
followed
by
his
Successors
,
they
only
were
accounted
Peers
of
the
Realm
that
were
so
called
by
the
King
's
special
Writ
.
Till
Barons
came
to
be
made
by
Patent
,
as
well
as
by
Writ
;
and
at
last
most
by
Patent
,
which
makes
it
hereditary
.
But
there
are
Barons
in
England
,
that
have
no●
share
in
the
Peerage
,
as
such
;
viz.
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Barons
of
the
Cinque-Ports
Such
as
these
the
Earls
Palatines
,
and
the
Earth
of
England
Marches
,
had
anciently
under
them
and
such
there
are
yet
in
Cheshire
.
The
chie●
Burgesses
of
London
were
also
called
of
o●
Barons
.
All
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
and
Earls
at
this
day
have
their
respective
Titles
from
some
Shire
,
or
part
of
a
Shire
,
Town
or
City
,
Castle
,
Park
,
or
Village
.
Except
two
Earls
,
whereof
one
is
Officiary
,
and
the
other
Nominal
;
the
first
being
the
Earl
Marshal
of
England
,
and
the
last
the
Earl
Rivers
,
who
takes
his
Denomination
from
an
Illustrious
Family
.
Barons
are
so
denominated
from
their
chief
Seat
,
or
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Family
.
Which
is
not
to
be
divided
amongst
Daughters
,
if
there
be
no
Sons
;
but
must
descend
to
the
eldest
Daughter
.
None
of
these
Honours
can
be
lost
but
these
two
Ways
.
Either
by
want
of
Issue
male
,
except
where
the
Patent
extends
to
Issue
female
,
as
sometimes
it
does
.
Or
else
by
some
heinous
Crime
;
and
then
it
cannot
be
restored
to
the
Bloud
,
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
A
Duke
has
the
Title
of
Grace
given
him
;
and
the
other
Peers
,
that
of
Lordship
on
Honour
.
Accordingly
we
commonly
give
to
these
the
Epithet
of
Right
Honourable
.
All
Dukes
and
Marquesses
Sons
,
are
called
Lords
by
the
Courtesy
of
England
,
and
the
Daughters
Ladies
.
I
say
by
the
Courtesy
of
England
;
for
the
Law
makes
no
such
Distinction
,
but
looks
upon
all
as
Commoners
that
have
no
Right
to
sit
in
the
House
of
Peers
.
Of
an
Earl
none
but
the
eldest
Son
is
called
Lord
,
though
all
the
Daughters
be
Ladies
.
And
,
as
for
the
Issue
of
Vicounts
and
Barons
,
none
of
their
Sons
is
Lord
,
nor
of
the
Daughters
Lady
.
A
Dukes
eldest
Son
is
called
Lord
Marquess
;
and
the
younger
Sons
by
their
Christen-names
,
with
the
Title
of
Lord
prefixt
,
as
Lord
William
,
Lord
Thomas
,
&c.
A
Marquesses
eldest
Son
is
called
Lord
of
a
Place
;
and
the
younger
Sons
,
as
those
of
a
Duke
,
that
is
by
their
Christen-names
with
the
Title
of
Lord
prefixt
,
as
Lord
William
,
Lord
Thomas
.
An
Earl's
eldest
Son
is
born
as
a
Viscount
,
and
called
Lord
of
a
Place
.
In
point
of
Precedency
,
this
is
the
Rule
.
Af-the
Princes
of
the
Bloud
,
the
first
amongst
the
Nobility
are
the
Dukes
,
and
these
are
thus
followed
.
Viz.
-
Dukes
.
-
Marquesses
.
-
Dukes
eldest
Sons
.
-
Earls
.
-
Marquesses
eldest
Sons
.
-
Dukes
younger
Sons
.
-
Vicounts
.
-
Earls
eldest
Sons
.
-
Marquesses
younger
Sons
.
-
Barons
.
-
Vicounts
eldest
Sons
.
-
Earls
younger
Sons
.
-
Barons
eldest
Sons
.
-
Vicounts
younger
Sons
.
-
Barons
younger
Sons
.
But
't
is
to
be
observed
,
that
all
Dukes
that
are
not
Princes
of
the
Bloud
are
preceded
by
these
four
Great
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
though
they
be
but
Barons
;
viz.
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
the
Lord
President
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
.
I
leave
out
the
Lord
High
Steward
of
England
,
because
none
of
this
Office
is
continued
beyond
the
present
Occasion
.
As
for
the
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
,
the
Lord
High
Constable
,
the
Lord
Marshal
,
the
Lord
High
Admiral
,
the
Lord
Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
and
the
Lord
Chamberlain
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
they
sit
above
all
of
their
Degree
only
.
The
Nobility
of
England
have
at
all
times
injoyed
many
considerable
Priviledges
.
Though
neither
Civil
nor
Common
Law
allow
any
Testimony
to
be
valid
but
what
is
given
upon
Oath
,
yet
the
Testimony
of
a
Peer
of
England
,
given
in
upon
his
Honour
,
without
any
oath
,
is
esteemed
valid
.
And
,
whereas
the
law
allows
any
one
of
the
Commonalty
arraigned
for
Treason
or
Felony
to
challenge
35
of
his
Jury
without
shewing
Cause
,
and
others
by
shewing
Cause
;
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
cannot
challenge
any
of
his
Jury
,
or
put
any
of
them
to
their
Oath
,
the
Law
presuming
that
they
being
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
judging
upon
their
Honour
,
cannot
be
guilty
of
Falshood
,
Favour
,
or
Malice
.
In
Criminal
Causes
a
Peer
cannot
be
tried
but
by
a
Jury
of
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
;
who
are
not
,
as
other
Juries
,
to
be
put
to
their
Oath
,
but
their
Verdict
given
in
upon
their
Honour
sufficeth
.
All
Peers
of
the
Realm
being
lookt
upon
as
the
King
's
constant
Counsellors
,
their
Persons
are
at
all
Times
priviledged
from
Arrests
,
except
in
Criminal
Cases
.
Therefore
a
Peer
cannot
be
Outlawed
in
any
Civil
Action
,
and
no
Attachment
lies
against
him
.
The
only
Way
for
satisfaction
from
a
Peer
is
by
Execution
taken
forth
upon
his
Lands
and
Goods
,
and
not
by
Attachment
,
or
Imprisonment
of
his
Person
.
So
tender
is
the
Law
of
the
Honour
,
Credit
,
Reputation
,
and
Persons
of
Noblemen
,
that
there
is
a
Statute
on
purpose
,
called
Scandalum
Magnatum
,
to
punish
all
such
as
by
false
Reports
●ring
any
scandal
upon
them
.
They
are
exempted
from
all
Attendance
at
Leets
,
or
Sheriffs
Turns
,
where
others
are
obliged
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
.
And
,
whereas
,
for
the
suppressing
of
Riots
,
the
Sheriff
may
raise
the
Posse
Comitatus
;
yet
he
cannot
command
any
Peer
of
the
Realm
to
attend
that
Service
.
In
Civil
Causes
,
they
are
not
to
be
Impanelled
upon
any
Jury
or
Inquest
de
facto
,
though
in
a
Matter
between
two
Peers
;
and
,
if
a
Peer
be
returned
upon
any
such
Jury
,
there
lies
a
special
Writ
for
his
Discharge
.
They
are
,
upon
no
Case
,
to
be
bound
to
their
good
Behaviour
,
or
put
to
swear
they
will
not
break
the
Peace
;
but
only
to
promise
it
upon
their
Honour
,
which
was
ever
counted
so
sacred
as
upon
no
terms
to
be
violated
.
Every
Peer
of
the
Realm
summoned
to
Parliament
may
constitute
,
in
his
lawful
absence
,
a
Proxy
to
Vote
for
him
;
which
none
of
the
Commons
may
do
.
And
any
Peer
in
a
Place
of
Trust
is
free
to
make
a
Deputy
,
to
act
in
his
absence
,
whilst
he
attends
the
Person
of
the
King
.
Where
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
Defendant
,
no
Day
of
Grace
is
to
be
granted
to
the
Plaintiff
;
the
Law
presuming
,
that
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
must
always
be
ready
to
attend
the
Person
of
the
King
,
and
the
Service
of
the
Commonwealth
Therefore
he
ought
not
to
be
delayed
any
longer
than
the
ordinary
Use
of
the
Court
,
but
t●
have
expedition
of
Justice
.
In
any
Civil
Trial
,
where
a
Peer
of
the
Real●
is
Plaintiff
or
Defendant
,
there
must
be
at
leas●
one
Knight
returned
of
the
Jury
.
Otherwis●
the
Array
may
be
quashed
by
Challenge
.
In
all
Cases
wherein
the
Priviledge
of
the
Clergy
is
allowed
to
other
Men
,
and
in
divers
Cases
where
that
Priviledge
is
taken
away
from
them
,
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
upon
his
Request
,
shall
be
for
the
first
time
adjudged
as
a
Clerk
Convict
,
though
he
cannot
read
.
And
that
without
burning
in
the
Hand
,
loss
of
Inheritance
,
or
Corruption
of
Bloud
.
In
case
of
Amerciaments
of
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
upon
Non-Suits
,
or
other
Judgments
,
a
Duke
is
to
be
amerced
but
Ten
Pounds
,
and
all
others
under
Five
.
This
to
be
done
by
their
Peers
,
according
to
Magna
Charta
;
though
it
has
been
often
done
of
late
by
the
King's
Justices
.
A
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
being
sent
for
by
the
King
to
Court
,
Parliament
,
Council
,
or
Chancery
,
has
the
Priviledge
,
passing
by
the
King's
Park
or
Forest
,
both
coming
and
returning
,
to
Kill
one
or
two
Deer
.
An
Earl
has
8
Tun
of
Wine
Custom-free
,
and
the
rest
proportionably
.
All
Peers
of
the
Realm
have
a
Priviledge
of
Qualifying
a
certain
Number
of
Chaplains
,
to
hold
Plurality
of
Benefices
,
with
Cure
of
Souls
.
But
it
must
be
with
a
Dispensation
first
obtained
from
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
same
ratified
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
Thus
a
Duke
may
qualify
six
Chaplains
,
a
Marquess
and
Earl
five
,
a
Viscount
four
,
and
a
Baron
●hree
.
A
Peer
of
the
Realm
has
also
the
Priviledge
●f
Retaining
six
Aliens
,
whereas
another
may
●ot
Retain
above
four
.
These
are
the
chief
Priviledges
belonging
to
●e
Nobility
of
England
,
which
are
great
and
●onsiderable
.
And
yet
none
of
them
ever
had
the
Priviledge
of
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
to
be
covered
in
the
King's
Presence
,
except
Henry
Ratcliff
,
Earl
of
Surrey
.
'T
is
true
the
Princes
of
the
Bloud
have
often
had
the
honour
of
being
covered
,
but
then
it
was
by
the
King
's
gracious
Command
,
not
by
virtue
of
any
constant
Priviledge
.
Neither
are
our
Noblemen
exempted
,
as
in
France
,
from
Tailles
and
Contributions
;
but
always
bear
a
share
proportionable
.
And
,
in
case
of
a
Poll-Act
,
they
are
usually
thus
Rated
,
according
to
their
several
Degrees
of
Honour
.
Viz.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
A
Duke
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Marquess
|
40
|
00
|
00
|
|
An
Earl
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Viscount
|
25
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Baron
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
Those
of
their
Sons
which
have
attained
to
16
Years
of
Age
are
thus
taxed
.
As.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
The
Eldest
Son
of
A
Duke
|
30
|
00
|
00
|
|
The
Eldest
Son
of
A
Marquess
|
25
|
00
|
00
|
|
The
Eldest
Son
of
An
Earl
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
|
The
Eldest
Son
of
A
Viscount
|
17
|
00
|
00
|
|
The
Eldest
Son
of
A
Baron
|
15
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Younger
Son
of
A
Duke
|
25
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Younger
Son
of
A
Marquess
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Younger
Son
of
An
Earl
|
15
|
00
|
00
|
|
A
Younger
Son
of
A
Viscount
|
13
|
06
|
00
|
|
A
Younger
Son
of
A
Baron
|
12
|
00
|
00
|
The
Nobles
to
bear
up
their
Rank
,
have
generally
great
and
plentiful
Estates
,
some
of
them
beyond
those
of
several
Princes
beyond
Sea
.
And
,
till
the
Civil
Wars
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
I.
they
lived
with
suitable
splendour
and
Magnisicence
;
Keeping
a
plentiful
Table
,
and
a
numerous
Attendance
,
with
several
Officers
;
delighting
in
noble
Exercises
,
and
appearing
abroad
according
to
their
Rank
and
Quality
.
Honour
and
Integrity
,
Justice
and
Sobriety
,
Courage
and
Wisdom
,
were
Virtues
they
excelled
in
.
A
Lord's
House
was
then
lookt
upon
as
a
well
disciplined
Court
,
where
Servants
lived
not
only
in
Plenty
,
but
in
great
Order
,
with
the
Opportunity
of
getting
good
Breeding
,
and
the
Prospect
of
raising
themselves
in
the
World
by
their
Lords
Bountifulness
and
innate
Generosity
.
How
far
the
Case
is
altered
,
't
is
but
too
plain
.
Yet
it
is
hoped
,
a
virtuous
and
generous
Prince
will
bring
back
that
Golden
Age.
But
there
is
an
additional
Honour
,
the
most
ancient
Order
of
the
Garter
,
wherein
some
of
the
chief
of
our
Nobility
have
ever
had
a
share
,
since
its
first
Institution
.
The
Founder
of
this
Order
was
that
warlike
and
potent
Prince
,
King
Edward
III
,
who
several
times
triumphed
over
France
and
Scotland
.
Polydore
Virgil
gives
it
a
slight
Original
;
but
his
Grounds
by
his
own
Confession
,
grew
from
the
vulgar
Opinion
.
Which
is
,
that
Edward
III
,
having
obtained
many
great
Victories
(
King
John
of
France
,
and
David
Bruce
of
Scotland
being
both
his
Prisoners
,
King
Henry
of
Castille
the
Bastard
expulsed
,
and
Don
Pedro
restored
by
Edward
the
Black
Prince
)
did
upon
no
weighty
Occasion
first
erect
this
Order
,
Anno
1350.
Who
dancing
with
the
Queen
,
and
other
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
took
up
a
Garter
that
hapned
to
fall
from
one
of
them
.
Whereat
some
of
the
Lords
smiling
,
the
King
said
,
that
e're
it
were
long
he
would
make
that
Garter
to
be
of
high
Reputation
,
and
shortly
after
instituted
this
Order
.
A
very
unlikely
Thing
,
that
so
noble
an
Order
should
be
raised
on
so
mean
a
Foundation
.
Whereas
,
according
to
Cambden
,
and
several
others
,
the
Institution
of
this
Order
by
the
foresaid
King
Edward
was
upon
his
good
success
in
a
Skirmish
,
wherein
the
King's
Garter
was
used
for
a
Token
.
The
Order
first
Instituted
by
the
Name
of
the
Order
of
S.
George
,
the
Patron
of
England
,
and
of
this
Order
in
particular
.
And
,
because
the
Garter
was
the
only
part
of
the
whole
Habit
of
the
Order
,
made
choice
of
at
first
to
be
constantly
worn
,
it
came
in
process
of
Time
to
be
called
the
Order
of
the
Garter
.
The
same
consists
of
a
Sovereign
(
which
is
always
the
King
of
England
)
and
25
Companions
,
called
Knights
of
the
Garter
;
some
of
them
Princes
of
other
Countries
,
and
the
rest
Noblemen
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
't
is
observed
,
that
there
have
been
of
this
Order
,
since
the
Institution
,
no
less
than
8
Emperours
,
and
27
or
28
forein
Kings
,
besides
many
Sovereign
Princes
of
a
lower
Rank
.
The
Garter
,
to
be
daily
worn
upon
the
left
Leg
by
the
Companions
of
this
Order
,
is
a
blue
Garter
deckt
with
Gold
,
Pearl
,
and
precious
Stones
,
and
a
Buckle
of
gold
.
They
are
not
to
be
seen
abroad
without
it
,
upon
pain
of
paying
two
Crowns
to
any
Officer
of
the
Order
who
shall
first
claim
it
.
Only
upon
a
Journey
a
blue
Ribbon
may
serve
instead
of
it
.
The
Meaning
of
the
Garter
is
,
to
put
the
Companions
of
the
Order
in
mind
,
that
,
as
by
this
Order
they
were
joyned
in
a
firm
League
of
Amity
and
Concord
,
so
by
their
Garter
,
as
by
a
fast
Tie
of
Affection
,
they
are
obliged
to
love
one
another
.
Now
,
to
prevent
an
ill
Construction
of
it
,
King
Edward
commanded
these
French
Words
to
be
fixt
upon
it
,
Honi
soit
qui
mal
y
pense
,
that
is
,
Shame
be
to
him
that
thinks
evil
of
it
.
And
it
was
done
in
France
,
because
England
being
then
possessed
of
a
great
Part
of
France
,
the
French
Tongue
was
the
usual
Language
in
the
King
of
England's
Court.
Besides
the
Garter
,
the
honourable
Companions
are
to
wear
at
Installations
and
high
Feasts
,
a
Surcoat
,
a
Mantle
,
a
high
black
Velvet
Cap
,
a
Collar
of
pure
gold
,
with
other
stately
and
magnificent
Apparel
.
The
Collar
composed
of
Roses
enamelled
Red
,
within
a
Garter
enamelled
Blue
,
with
the
usual
Motto
in
Letters
of
gold
,
and
between
each
of
these
Garters
a
Knot
with
Tassels
of
gold
.
By
an
Order
made
April
1626
,
they
are
to
wear
on
the
left
side
of
their
Upper
Garment
(
whether
Cloak
or
Coat
)
an
Escutcheon
of
the
Arms
of
S.
George
,
that
is
,
the
Cross
of
England
incirled
with
the
Garter
and
Motto
,
from
whence
round
about
are
cast
Beams
of
Silver
,
like
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
in
full
lustre
,
which
is
commonly
called
the
Star
.
To
this
Order
belongs
a
Colledge
,
seated
in
the
Castle
of
Windsor
,
with
S.
George's
Chappel
there
erected
by
King
Edward
,
and
the
Chapter-house
.
The
Colledge
,
being
a
Corporation
,
has
a
great
Seal
,
and
several
Officers
belonging
to
it
.
The
principal
of
these
is
the
Prelate
of
the
Garter
,
which
Office
is
settled
on
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
.
Next
,
the
Chanceliour
of
the
Garter
,
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
for
the
time
being
.
A
Register
,
the
Dean
of
Windsor
.
Garter
,
the
principal
King
at
Arms
,
who
manages
and
marshals
their
Solemnities
at
their
Installations
and
Feasts
.
And
lastly
,
the
Usher
of
the
Garter
,
who
is
also
the
Usher
of
the
Black-Rod
.
To
the
Chappel
there
belongs
14
Secular
Canons
,
and
13
Vicars
,
all
Priests
.
Besides
26
poor
Knights
,
maintained
by
this
Colledge
,
for
their
Prayers
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
S.
George
.
The
Solemnity
of
this
Order
is
performed
yearly
on
S.
George's
Day
,
the
23th
of
April
.
As
for
the
Orders
and
Constitutions
belonging
to
this
Society
,
touching
the
Solemnities
in
making
these
Knights
,
their
Duties
after
Creation
,
and
their
high
Priviledges
,
they
are
too
long
to
be
inserted
here
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Gentry
of
England
.
NExt
to
the
Nobility
,
which
is
lookt
upon
as
the
Flower
of
the
Kingdom
,
let
us
take
a
View
of
the
English
Gentry
,
called
by
some
the
lesser
(
or
lower
)
Nobility
,
and
Keeping
a
middle
Rank
betwixt
the
Nobles
and
the
Common
People
.
Of
these
there
are
three
Degrees
;
Knights
,
Esquires
,
and
Gentlemen
.
We
have
now
but
three
sorts
of
Knights
in
England
,
besides
the
Knights
of
the
Garter
.
Viz.
Baronets
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
and
Knights
Batchelours
.
The
Degree
of
Baronets
is
the
next
to
Barons
,
and
the
only
Degree
of
Knighthood
that
is
Hereditary
.
An
Honour
first
Instituted
by
King
James
I
,
Anno
1611
,
conferred
by
a
Patent
upon
a
Man
,
and
his
Heirs
Males
of
his
Body
lawfully
begotten
.
The
Purchase
of
it
does
commonly
arise
,
Fees
and
all
,
to
1200
l.
the
Purchaser
being
to
pay
,
besides
the
Fees
,
as
much
Mony
as
will
pay
for
3
Years
30
Foot-Souldiers
at
8
pence
a
Day
,
to
serve
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
in
Ireland
.
Therefore
they
have
the
Priviledge
to
bear
in
a
Canton
of
their
Coat
of
Arms
,
or
in
a
whole
Scutcheon
,
the
Arms
of
●lster
,
viz.
in
a
Field
Argent
a
Hand
Gules
.
In
the
King's
Armies
,
they
have
place
in
the
gross
near
the
King's
Standard
.
And
for
their
Funerals
they
have
also
particular
Priviledges
.
The
whole
Number
of
them
,
by
the
first
Institution
;
is
not
to
exceed
200
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
After
which
Number
compleated
,
as
any
one
for
want
of
Heirs
come
to
be
extinct
,
the
Number
is
not
to
be
made
up
by
new
Creations
,
but
be
suffered
to
diminish
,
as
appears
by
their
Patent
.
And
yet
the
very
Founder
,
King
James
I
,
transgressed
the
first
his
Rule
,
by
creating
203.
Charles
,
his
next
Successor
,
made
455.
But
King
Charles
II
,
outdid
them
both
,
by
creating
near
upon
900
during
his
Reign
.
At
this
time
there
are
reckoned
above
700
living
.
Sir
Nicholas
Bacon
of
Suffolk
was
the
first
Baronet
created
,
whose
Successor
is
therefore
stiled
Primus
Baronettorum
Angliae
.
No
Honour
is
ever
to
be
created
between
Barons
and
Baronets
.
As
for
the
other
two
Degrees
of
Knighthood
,
they
are
but
Personal
,
and
not
Hereditary
;
so
that
the
Honour
dies
with
the
Person
Knighted
,
and
descends
not
to
his
Son
.
Knights
of
the
Bath
are
so
called
,
from
their
Bathing
the
Night
before
the
Creation
within
the
Lists
of
the
Bath
.
The
first
of
this
sort
were
made
by
Henry
IV
;
but
now
they
are
usually
made
at
the
Coronation
of
a
King
or
Queen
,
or
Creation
of
a
Prince
of
Wales
.
They
wear
a
Scarlet
Ribbon
Belt-wise
;
and
take
place
of
Knights
Batchelours
,
but
come
after
Baronets
.
There
are
but
a
few
Knights
of
this
Order
.
Knights
Batchelours
are
the
lowest
sort
of
Knights
,
and
the
most
common
.
Anciently
this
Degree
was
in
greater
esteem
than
it
is
at
the
present
,
when
it
was
only
conferred
upon
Sword-men
for
their
military
Service
,
who
from
the
Gilt
Spurs
usually
put
upon
them
were
called
in
Latine
Equites
Aurati
.
Whereas
now
a
days
this
Honour
is
also
bestowed
upon
Gown-men
,
viz.
Lawyers
and
Physicians
.
And
all
the
Ceremony
used
in
their
Creation
is
their
Kneeling
down
before
the
King
,
and
His
Majesties
lightly
touching
them
on
the
shoulder
with
a
naked
Sword
.
Anciently
there
was
another
Sort
of
Knights
now
disused
,
I
mean
the
Knights
Bannerets
,
who
were
Knighted
in
the
Field
.
This
Order
was
accounted
very
honourable
,
had
the
precedency
of
the
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
and
bore
their
Arms
with
Supporters
,
which
was
not
allowed
to
any
under
this
Degree
.
Next
to
Knights
are
the
Esquires
,
so
called
from
the
French
Escuyer
,
this
from
the
Latine
Scutiger
;
which
Name
was
given
of
old
to
him
that
attended
a
Knight
in
time
of
War
,
and
carried
his
Shield
.
Whereas
Esquire
with
us
is
a
meer
Title
of
Dignity
next
to
and
below
a
Knight
,
and
signifies
a
Gentleman
,
or
one
that
beareth
Arms
as
a
Testimony
of
his
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
They
who
by
right
claim
this
Title
now
are
all
the
younger
Sons
of
Noblemen
;
and
,
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
their
very
eldest
Sons
are
Esquires
,
and
no
more
.
Next
are
the
Esquires
of
the
King's
Body
,
the
eldest
Sons
of
Noblemens
younger
Sons
,
Knights
eldest
Sons
,
and
their
elder
Sons
for
ever
.
Next
,
Esquires
created
by
the
King
,
by
putting
about
their
Necks
a
Collar
of
S's
,
and
bestowing
on
them
a
pair
of
Silver
Spurs
.
Those
that
are
reputed
,
or
lookt
upon
as
equal
to
Esquires
,
tho
none
of
them
be
really
so
,
are
several
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
in
the
King's
Court
;
as
Judges
,
Sergeants
at
Law
,
Sheriffs
,
Mayors
,
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
Counsellors
at
Law
,
and
the
principal
Commanders
of
an
Army
.
So
Heads
of
Houses
in
the
Universities
,
Doctors
of
Law
,
Physick
,
and
Musick
,
usually
take
place
next
to
Knights
,
and
before
ordinary
Gentlemen
.
Lastly
,
Gentlemen
are
properly
such
as
are
descended
of
a
good
Family
,
bearing
a
Coat
of
Arms
,
without
any
particular
Title
.
And
these
we
call
Gentlemen
born
.
But
Use
has
so
far
stretched
the
signification
of
this
Word
,
both
high
and
low
,
that
every
Nobleman
,
nay
the
King
himself
,
may
be
called
a
Gentleman
.
And
,
on
the
other
side
,
any
one
that
,
without
a
Coat
of
Arms
,
has
either
a
liberal
,
or
genteel
Education
,
that
looks
Gentleman-like
(
whether
he
be
so
,
or
not
)
and
has
wherewithall
to
live
freely
and
handsomely
,
is
by
the
Courtesy
of
England
usually
called
a
Gentleman
.
Others
,
by
their
Offices
,
are
lookt
upon
as
such
;
particularly
most
of
the
King
's
Menial
Servants
,
and
the
principal
Officers
in
Noble-mens
Families
,
&c.
The
Military
Profession
,
which
has
been
always
counted
Noble
,
seems
to
give
the
very
meanest
Professors
of
it
a
Title
to
this
Quality
.
But
it
is
more
particularly
adapted
to
two
distinct
Bodies
of
the
King's
Guards
;
the
one
called
Gentlemen
Pensioners
,
who
gard
his
Person
within
Doors
;
and
the
other
the
Gentlem●n
of
the
Guard
,
by
whom
is
meant
his
Body
of
Horse
Guards
,
who
gard
the
Kings
Person
on
horseback
without
Doors
.
As
in
Germany
all
Noblemens
,
so
in
England
all
Gentlemens
Arms
descend
to
all
the
Sons
alike
.
Only
the
eldest
Son
bears
Arms
without
difference
,
which
the
younger
may
not
.
Besides
above
700
Knights
Baronets
,
and
the
few
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
there
are
reckoned
to
this
day
above
1400
ordinary
Knights
,
and
6000
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
;
whose
younger
Brothers
in
all
may
make
up
at
least
12000
all
over
England
.
And
the
Land
in
the
Possession
of
them
all
has
been
computed
to
amount
at
least
to
four
Millions
yearly
.
The
Law
of
England
,
which
is
so
Favourable
to
the
Nobility
,
has
not
a
proportionable
Regard
for
the
Gentry
.
For
,
whether
they
be
Knights
,
Esquires
,
or
Gentlemen
,
they
are
all
reckoned
by
law
,
even
Noblemens
Sons
,
amongst
the
Commons
of
England
.
So
that
the
eldest
Son
of
a
Duke
,
though
by
the
Courtesy
of
England
stiled
an
Earl
,
shall
be
Arraigned
(
if
charged
with
a
Crime
)
by
the
Title
of
Esquire
only
,
and
tried
by
a
Jury
of
Common
Free-holders
.
In
Parliament
he
can
sit
only
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
if
elected
,
unless
he
be
called
by
the
King
's
Writ
to
the
House
of
Lords
.
Knights
are
distinguished
in
England
by
the
Title
of
Sir
prefixt
to
their
Christen
names
.
And
Gentlemen
have
no
other
Title
but
that
of
Master
when
spoken
of
;
and
that
of
Sir
,
when
spoken
to
.
But
,
if
one
writes
to
an
Esquire
,
the
Direction
ought
to
be
thus
,
as
To
Thomas
Whitfield
Esquire
.
The
Epithet
of
Honourable
is
usually
given
to
any
Knight
,
Esquire
,
or
Gentleman
,
distinguished
by
some
eminent
and
personal
Worth
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Commonalty
of
England
.
BY
the
Commonalty
I
mean
Yeomen
,
Merchants
,
Artificers
,
Tradesmen
,
Mariners
,
and
all
others
getting
their
Livelyhood
after
a
Mechanick
Way
.
Yeomen
are
such
amongst
the
Commonalty
who
having
Land
of
their
own
to
a
good
value
,
Keep
it
in
their
own
hands
,
husband
it
themselves
,
and
live
with
their
Families
upon
it
.
They
are
therefore
by
the
Law
called
Freeholders
,
because
they
hold
Lands
or
Tenements
Inheritable
by
a
perpetual
Right
to
them
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
.
Their
Number
is
great
in
England
,
and
many
of
them
have
Estates
fit
for
Gentlemen
.
Forty
or
Fifty
pounds
a
Year
is
ve●●●ordinary
,
100
or
200
l.
a
Year
in
some
Counties
is
not
rare
,
in
Kent
there
are
those
who
have
1000
l.
and
some
more
per
Annum
.
Which
is
not
easy
to
be
found
amongst
Men
of
this
Rank
any
where
else
in
Europe
.
And
,
whereas
Husbandry
is
commonly
lookt
upon
as
the
most
innocent
Life
,
and
the
freest
from
the
Corruption
and
Cheats
that
attend
other
Professions
,
therefore
the
Law
of
England
has
a
better
Opinion
of
the
Yeomanry
that
occupy
Lands
,
than
of
Tradesmen
or
Artificers
.
And
accordingly
Yeomen
are
capable
of
bearing
some
Offices
,
as
of
Constable
,
and
Church-Warden
,
to
serve
upon
Juries
,
to
be
Train-Souldiers
,
to
vote
in
the
Election
of
Knights
of
the
Shire
to
serve
in
Parliament
,
&c.
And
,
by
the
Statutes
of
England
,
certain
Immunities
are
given
to
Freeholders
and
Land-men
,
tho
they
are
not
Gentlemen
.
Next
to
Freeholders
are
the
Copy-holders
,
who
are
much
of
the
same
nature
.
I
mean
those
Copy-holders
,
that
hold
Copy-holds
certain
.
Which
is
a
kind
of
Inheritance
,
in
many
Places
called
Customary
;
because
the
Tenant
dying
,
and
the
Hold
being
void
,
the
next
of
Bloud
,
paying
the
Customary
Fine
(
as
two
Shillings
for
an
Acre
,
or
such
like
)
may
not
be
denied
his
Admission
.
They
are
called
Copy-holders
,
from
the
Copy
of
Court-Roll
of
the
Mannor
within
which
they
hold
their
Land
,
by
which
Copy
only
they
hold
it
.
For
this
is
all
a
Copy-holder
has
to
shew
for
his
Title
,
which
he
takes
from
the
Steward
of
the
Lord
of
the
Mannor's
Court.
But
,
as
England
is
one
of
the
most
trading
Countries
in
Europe
,
so
the
greatest
Body
of
its
Commonalty
is
that
of
Traders
,
or
Men
that
live
by
Buying
and
Selling.
The
most
eminent
whereof
are
those
we
call
Merchants
,
who
trade
only
by
Whole-sale
.
These
are
the
Men
who
,
by
their
Stock
and
Industry
,
have
found
the
Way
,
not
only
to
Inrich
themselves
,
but
to
make
the
whole
Nation
thrive
and
flourish
by
a
perpetual
Circulation
of
Trade
,
by
exporting
home-bred
and
importing
forein
Commodities
,
by
incouraging
thereby
Navigation
,
and
by
procuring
comfortable
Imployment
to
a
vast
Number
of
Artificers
,
Tradesmen
,
and
●●etailers
.
In
short
,
such
is
the
benign
Influence
of
Trade
and
Commerce
by
their
means
all
over
the
Nation
,
that
there
is
scarce
any
part
of
it
but
feels
the
Benefit
thereof
.
And
for
this
great
Advantage
to
the
Publick
,
as
well
as
their
private
Wealth
,
they
have
got
a
proportionable
esteem
and
respect
from
the
rest
of
the
Nation
.
Insomuch
that
,
whereas
Trading
formerly
rendred
a
Gentleman
ignoble
,
now
an
ignoble
Person
makes
himself
by
Merchandizing
as
good
as
a
Gentleman
;
and
many
Gentlemen
Born
(
some
of
them
Younger
Sons
of
Noblemen
)
take
upon
them
this
Profession
,
without
any
prejudice
or
blemish
to
their
Birth
.
Nay
,
the
Law
of
England
,
that
ever
had
but
a
slight
Opinion
of
Traders
,
is
so
far
Obliterated
in
this
Point
by
Custom
and
Interest
,
that
,
whereas
by
Law
a
Ward
come
to
Age
may
bring
his
Action
of
Disparagement
against
his
Gardian
for
offering
any
such
in
Marriage
,
now
't
is
common
for
Gentlemens
and
Merchants
Sons
and
Daughters
to
Intermarry
.
The
truth
is
,
Gentility
with
competent
Means
is
an
excellent
Compound
;
but
without
it
,
't
is
but
a
wretched
Condition
,
as
the
World
goes
now
.
And
who
would
not
rather
be
a
substantial
honest
Trader
,
so
as
to
stand
upon
his
own
Legs
,
and
make
some
figure
in
the
World
,
than
for
want
of
Imployment
to
starve
with
a
point
of
Honour
,
or
live
a
borrowed
Life
;
in
this
Age
especially
,
where
Poverty
is
so
little
pitied
,
and
grown
so
contemptible
?
Poverty
(
says
an
Author
)
the
general
Scare-crow
of
Mankind
,
the
fear
of
which
keeps
Men
in
perpetual
Morion
,
and
makes
them
run
headlong
into
the
greatest
Dangers
.
Per
Mare
Pauperiem
fugiunt
,
per
Saxa
,
per
Ignes
.
Poverty
,
a
lingering
kind
of
Death
,
that
,
having
once
seized
upon
ones
Spirits
,
dejects
and
stupifies
him
,
takes
away
the
edge
of
his
Senses
,
weakens
his
Memory
,
discomposes
his
Mind
,
and
makes
him
almost
uncapable
of
any
Thing
.
Poverty
,
in
a
Word
,
that
turns
Men
into
ridicule
,
as
Juvenal
has
it
in
these
Words
,
—
Nil
habet
Paupertas
durius
in
se
,
Quam
quod
Ridiculos
homines
facit
—
In
France
indeed
,
where
if
a
Gentleman
born
betakes
himself
to
Trade
forfeits
his
Gentility
,
the
Gentry
stand
so
much
upon
their
Honour
,
that
it
is
very
rare
to
see
a
French
Gentleman
turn
to
Merchandizing
.
But
there
they
have
greater
Opportunities
for
preferring
themselves
according
to
their
quality
,
especially
by
the
Way
of
Arms.
And
so
jealous
is
the
whole
Body
of
them
of
this
their
Gentility
,
that
rather
than
have
it
exposed
in
any
of
their
Members
by
naked
and
hungry
Poverty
,
their
Way
is
to
help
one
another
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
,
and
(
which
is
very
commendable
)
they
seldom
fail
to
give
a
Gentleman
,
though
never
so
needy
,
the
Respect
due
to
his
Birth
.
But
it
is
something
surprizing
,
they
should
so
much
decline
Merchandizing
,
their
King
Lewis
le
Grand
,
not
to
mention
his
other
Commodities
,
being
the
greatest
Salt-Merchant
in
the
Known
World
,
But
,
to
return
to
our
Commonalty
,
it
may
be
said
to
comprehend
three
Parts
in
four
of
the
Nation
,
the
Generality
of
them
Imployed
in
Husbandry
,
Trade
,
and
Navigation
,
some
in
a
higher
,
others
in
a
lesser
Degree
.
And
such
is
the
Happiness
of
this
People
in
general
,
that
none
injoy
greater
Priviledges
,
or
are
more
secure
by
Law
from
Oppression
.
They
are
subject
to
no
Taxes
or
Laws
,
but
what
they
contrive
themselves
by
their
Representatives
in
Parliament
.
And
,
in
point
of
Trials
,
none
of
them
can
be
Tried
but
by
a
Jury
of
his
Peers
,
that
is
,
by
Twelve
Men
Commoners
like
himself
.
Nor
can
he
be
Condemned
but
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
In
short
,
the
Government
is
so
very
favourable
to
the
Common
People
of
England
,
that
unless
the
Laws
be
invaded
,
(
which
are
the
Bulwark
of
the
Government
)
they
need
not
fear
to
be
any
Way
oppressed
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Clergy
of
England
,
and
first
of
the
Bishops
.
THE
Clergy
of
England
is
,
like
the
Laity
,
divided
into
several
Ranks
,
or
Degrees
.
For
as
the
Laity
consists
of
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Commonalty
;
so
the
Clergy
is
divided
into
Bishops
,
Dignitaries
,
and
Inferious
Clergy
.
The
Bishops
are
those
who
take
upon
them
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
,
according
to
Law
,
every
one
in
his
Diocese
.
And
,
as
England
consists
of
26
Dioceses
,
or
Bishopricks
,
so
there
are
accordingly
26
Bishops
,
or
Diocesans
.
Besides
the
Bishoprick
of
the
Isle
of
Man
,
which
is
a
distinct
Bishoprick
.
Their
Office
being
Pastoral
,
their
Business
is
to
feed
their
Flocks
with
the
wholsom
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
and
so
to
oversee
the
Inferiour
Clergy
that
by
their
Lives
and
Doctrine
the
People
may
Keep
the
Truth
,
and
live
according
to
the
Rules
of
Christianity
.
And
,
as
each
of
them
has
a
Canonical
Authority
over
all
the
Priests
of
his
Diocese
,
so
they
have
all
in
chief
the
Power
of
Ordination
;
Which
however
is
never
performed
but
by
the
Bishop
joyntly
with
some
other
Priests
.
They
are
also
Impowred
to
grant
Institutions
to
Benefices
upon
Presentations
of
other
Patrons
,
to
command
Induction
to
be
given
,
to
order
the
collecting
and
preserving
of
the
Profits
of
vacant
Benefices
for
the
Successors
Use
.
They
are
bound
to
defend
the
Church-Liberties
,
and
once
in
three
Years
to
Visit
each
his
Diocese
.
In
this
triennial
Visitation
they
Inquire
of
the
Manners
,
Carriages
,
and
Offences
of
Ministers
,
Church-Wardens
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Parishioners
,
principally
of
Offenders
against
Justice
,
Piety
,
and
Sobriety
.
Wardens
of
Hospitals
,
Physicians
,
Chirurgeons
,
Schoolmasters
,
and
Midwives
fall
particularly
under
the
Care
of
their
Visitation
.
Of
the
foresaid
26
Bishops
,
there
are
two
called
Archbishops
,
the
one
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
other
of
York
.
These
have
a
Superintendency
over
all
the
Church
of
England
,
and
in
some
measure
over
the
other
Bishops
.
They
have
each
of
them
his
Province
,
or
Jurisdiction
;
but
that
of
Canterbury
is
much
the
greater
of
the
two
.
For
,
of
26
Dioceses
,
it
takes
up
22.
Whereof
18
in
England
,
viz.
Canterbury
,
London
,
Winchester
,
Lincoln
,
Exeter
,
Hereford
,
Salisbury
,
Coventry
and
Lichfield
,
Bath
and
Wells
,
Oxford
,
Chichester
,
Ely
,
Norwich
,
Carlisle
,
Worcester
,
Gloc●ster
,
Bristol
,
Peterborough
;
and
four
in
Wales
,
viz.
S.
Asaph
,
Landaff
,
Bangor
,
and
S.
Davids
.
Whereas
the
Province
of
York
has
but
four
Diocesses
,
York
,
Durham
,
Chester
,
and
Carlisle
;
besides
that
of
the
Isle
of
Man
.
Each
of
these
Archbishops
is
called
Primate
of
England
,
and
Metropolitan
of
his
Province
.
Yet
the
first
has
some
kind
of
Supereminency
over
the
other
,
and
has
Power
to
Summon
him
to
a
National
Synod
.
Next
to
the
two
Archbishops
are
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Durham
,
and
Winchester
;
the
Order
of
the
rest
being
by
no
other
Rule
than
the
Priority
of
their
Consecration
.
The
Bishop
of
London
has
the
Precedency
of
all
the
other
Bishops
,
not
only
as
being
Bishop
over
the
Metropolis
of
England
,
but
as
Provincial
Dean
of
Canterbury
.
And
,
upon
the
Vacancy
of
the
Archiepiscopal
See
,
the
Bishop
of
London
has
been
usually
translated
to
that
See
;
excepting
the
Case
of
Dr.
William
Sandcroft
,
the
present
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
from
Dean
of
Paul's
was
preferred
to
this
Dignity
by
King
Charles
II.
The
Bishop
of
Durham
has
been
a
Count
Palatine
six
or
seven
hundred
Years
.
The
common
Seal
of
his
Bishoprick
has
been
of
a
long
time
an
Armed
Knight
,
holding
in
one
hand
a
Naked
Sword
,
and
in
the
other
a
Church
.
He
has
also
at
this
day
the
Earldom
of
Sadberg
,
annexed
long
ago
to
this
Bishoprick
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
was
anciently
reputed
Earl
of
Southampton
,
and
so
stiled
by
Henry
VIII
,
in
the
Statutes
of
the
Honourable
Order
of
the
Garter
.
But
that
Earldom
was
soon
after
disposed
of
.
The
Manner
of
making
a
Bishop
in
England
is
so
solemn
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
pretermitted
.
When
a
Bishops
See
becomes
vacant
,
first
the
Dean
and
Chapter
of
the
Cathedral
give
notice
of
it
to
the
King
,
as
the
Patron
of
all
the
Bishopricks
in
England
;
and
humbly
request
his
Majesty
,
that
He
will
give
them
Leave
to
chuse
another
.
Whereupon
the
King
grants
them
his
Conge
d'eslire
,
that
is
,
Leave
to
elect
;
and
withal
does
usually
recommend
unto
them
whom
His
Majesty
thinks
fit
.
Then
the
Dean
summons
a
Chapter
,
that
is
,
the
Prebendaries
of
the
Cathedral
;
who
either
elect
the
Person
recommended
by
the
Kings
Letters
,
or
shew
Cause
to
the
contrary
.
The
Election
being
over
,
it
is
certified
to
the
Party
elected
.
Who
does
modestly
refuse
it
the
first
and
second
time
;
if
a
third
time
,
the
same
is
certified
to
the
King
,
who
recommends
another
.
When
the
Election
is
accepted
,
it
is
certified
to
the
King
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
that
Province
.
The
King
thereupon
gives
his
Royal
Assent
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
which
is
exhibited
to
the
Archbishop
of
that
Province
,
with
Command
to
confirm
and
consecrate
him
.
Then
the
Archbishop
subscribes
Fiat
Confirmatio
,
and
gives
.
Commission
under
his
Episcopal
Seal
to
his
Vicar
General
,
to
perform
all
the
Acts
thereunto
required
.
Then
a
Citation
comes
forth
from
the
said
Vicar
General
in
the
Name
of
the
Archbishop
,
summoning
all
the
People
that
have
any
Thing
to
object
against
the
Party
elected
to
appear
at
a
certain
Time
and
Place
,
to
make
their
Objections
.
Which
is
done
first
by
Proclamation
three
several
times
,
at
Bow-Church
;
and
then
the
Citation
is
affixt
on
the
Church
door
for
all
people
to
read
.
At
the
Day
and
Place
assigned
for
the
Opposers
Appearance
,
the
Vicar
General
sitting
as
Judge
,
the
Proctor
for
the
Dean
and
Chapter
exhibits
the
Royal
Assent
,
and
the
Commission
of
the
Archbishop
.
Which
being
read
and
accepted
by
the
Vicar
General
,
the
Proctor
exhibits
the
Proxy
from
the
Dean
and
Chapter
,
presents
the
Bishop
elect
,
returns
the
Citation
,
and
desires
the
Opposers
to
be
called
in
three
times
.
This
being
done
accordingly
,
and
none
appearing
,
they
are
pronounced
Contumacious
;
and
a
Decree
made
to
proceed
to
Sentence
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Bishop
elect
.
Who
thereupon
takes
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
,
Simony
,
and
Canonical
Obedience
;
and
then
the
Judge
of
the
Arches
reads
and
subscribes
the
Sentence
.
After
which
there
is
usually
an
Entertainment
made
for
the
Officers
and
other
there
present
.
And
the
Bishop
elect
,
being
thus
Confirmed
,
may
act
as
Bishop
,
even
before
he
is
Consecrated
.
Some
time
after
this
follows
the
Consecration
.
For
the
Bishops
are
a
distinct
Order
of
themselves
,
there
being
three
Orders
in
the
Church
of
England
,
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
.
And
,
as
none
may
be
admitted
a
Deacon
(
without
a
Dispensation
)
under
the
Age
of
23
Years
,
nor
a
Priest
under
24
;
so
none
can
be
made
a
Bishop
,
till
he
be
full
30
Years
of
age
.
And
,
whereas
Priests
and
Deacons
,
when
they
take
their
respective
Orders
,
are
said
to
be
Ordained
;
a
Bishop
,
when
he
takes
the
Episcopal
Order
,
is
said
to
be
Consecrated
.
The
Consecration
is
performed
by
the
Archbishop
of
the
Province
,
or
some
other
Bishop
Commissioned
by
him
,
with
the
Assistance
of
two
other
Bishops
,
either
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Archbishop
,
or
of
any
other
Bishop
.
And
it
is
done
either
upon
a
Sunday
or
Holy-day
,
after
Morning-Service
.
Then
the
Archbishop
(
or
his
Deputy
)
begins
the
Communion-Service
.
And
,
after
a
certain
Prayer
appointed
for
this
Occasion
,
one
of
the
Bishops
present
reads
the
Epistle
1
Tim.
3
,
another
the
Gospel
John
21.
Which
is
followed
by
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
next
to
that
a
Sermon
.
After
Sermon
,
the
Bishop
elect
,
being
vested
with
his
Rochet
or
Linnen-Garment
,
is
by
two
Bishops
presented
to
the
Archbishop
,
or
his
Deputy
,
sitting
in
his
Chair
;
who
demands
the
King's
Mandate
for
the
Consecration
,
and
causes
it
to
be
read
.
That
done
,
the
Bishop
elect
takes
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
and
of
Canonical
Obedience
to
the
Archbishop
.
After
which
,
they
fall
to
Prayers
.
Then
the
Bishop
elect
does
Answer
several
Interrogatories
that
are
put
to
him
;
and
,
after
his
Answers
,
the
rest
of
the
Episcopal
Habit
is
put
upon
him
.
This
done
,
they
Kneel
down
to
Prayers
again
.
Which
being
ended
,
the
Bishop
elect
being
upon
his
Knees
,
the
Archbishop
and
Bishops
there
present
lay
their
Hands
on
his
Head
,
and
by
a
pious
grave
Form
of
Words
they
Consecrate
him
.
Afterwards
the
Archbishop
delivers
a
Bible
to
the
Bishop
elect
,
with
another
set
Form
of
Words
.
Then
they
all
proceed
to
the
Communion
;
and
having
received
the
Sacrament
,
they
depart
with
the
Blessing
.
Then
the
new
Bishop
treats
at
a
spelendid
Dinner
,
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
,
Clergy
,
Judges
,
Privy
Counsellours
,
&c.
Which
Dinner
(
with
the
Fees
of
Consecration
)
does
usually
amount
to
five
or
six
hundred
Pounds
.
Next
to
the
Consecration
of
a
Bishop
follow
his
Installation
,
by
virtue
of
a
Mandate
from
th●
Arch-Bishop
to
the
Arch-Deacon
of
his
Prevince
.
This
is
performed
in
the
Cathedral
Church
upon
any
Day
between
the
hours
of
nine
and
eleven
,
in
the
presence
of
a
publick
Notary
.
Whe●
the
Bishop
elect
,
or
his
Proxy
(
which
is
most
●sual
)
is
introduced
into
the
Cathedral
by
th●
Arch-Deacon
,
or
his
Proxy
,
There
he
declaies
i●
the
first
place
his
Assent
to
the
King's
Supremacy
and
swears
that
,
unless
he
be
otherwise
Dispe●sed
with
,
he
will
be
Resident
according
to
th●
Custom
of
that
Cathedral
,
and
observe
the
Customs
of
the
said
Church
,
and
cause
others
to
observe
the
same
.
Whereupon
the
Arch-Deacon
with
the
Petty-Canons
,
and
Officers
of
th●
Church
,
accompany
the
Bishop
up
to
the
Quin●
and
there
place
him
in
a
Seat
prepared
for
him
between
the
Altar
and
the
right
side
of
the
Quine
Then
the
Arch-Deacon
pronounces
these
Word●
in
Latine
,
Ego
,
Authoritate
mihi
commissa
,
Induco
&
Inthronizo
Reverendum
in
Christo
Patrem
Domin●●
N.
N.
Episcopum
,
&
Dominus
custodiat
suum
Intro●tum
&
Exitum
ex
hec
nunc
,
&
in
saeculum
,
&c.
Upon
which
Te
Deum
is
sung
,
and
the
Bishop
in
th●
mean
while
conducted
from
his
own
Place
〈◊〉
the
Dean's
Seat
;
where
,
in
Token
of
his
taki●
Possession
,
he
stands
till
Ye
Deum
and
some
●ther
Prayers
be
ended
.
After
Prayers
,
the
Bishop
is
conducted
in●
the
Chapter-house
,
and
there
placed
on
a
hi●
Seat
.
Where
the
Arch-Deacon
,
together
with
〈◊〉
the
Prebends
and
Officers
of
the
Church
,
co●
before
him
,
and
acknowledge
Canonical
Obe●ence
to
him
.
Finally
,
the
publick
Notary
is
〈◊〉
the
Arch-Deacon
required
to
make
an
Ins●●ment
,
declaring
the
whole
Matter
of
Fact
i●
this
Affair
.
Afterwards
the
new
Bishop
is
introduced
into
be
Kings
Presence
,
to
do
his
Homage
for
his
●emporalities
or
Barony
.
Which
he
does
by
●eeling
down
before
the
King
sitting
in
a
Chair
●f
State
,
by
putting
his
Hands
between
his
Ma●sties
Hands
,
and
by
taking
a
Solemn
Oath
to
●e
true
and
faithful
to
Him
,
and
that
he
holds
is
Temporalities
of
him
.
After
this
,
he
Compounds
for
the
first
Fruits
●f
his
Bishoprick
,
that
is
,
agrees
for
his
first
●ears
Profits
to
be
paid
to
the
King
,
within
two
●ears
or
more
,
if
the
King
please
.
When
a
Bishop
is
Translated
from
one
Bishopick
to
another
,
all
the
Difference
there
is
in
the
●ranslation
from
the
manner
of
making
a
Bi●op
is
,
that
there
is
no
Consecration
.
And
,
●hen
a
Bishop
is
made
Archbishop
,
the
Diffe●●ce
is
only
in
the
Commission
,
which
is
directed
〈◊〉
King
to
four
Bishops
,
or
more
to
Confirm
〈◊〉
.
Now
there
is
this
Difference
between
an
Archishop
and
a
Bishop
,
that
,
whereas
a
Bishops
Ca●●ical
Authority
reaches
no
further
than
the
●unds
of
his
Diocese
,
the
Archbishops
Power
●tends
it self
over
all
his
Province
,
so
that
he
〈◊〉
Ordinary
to
all
the
Bishops
thereof
.
Accor●ingly
the
Bishop
Visits
only
his
Diocese
,
but
〈◊〉
Archbishop
Visits
the
whole
Province
.
The
●ishop
can
Convocate
only
a
Diocesan
,
but
the
●rehbishop
may
Convocate
a
Provincial
Synod
.
The
Bishop
with
other
Priests
does
Ordain
a
●riest
,
but
the
Archbishop
with
other
Bishops
●●es
Consecrate
a
Bishop
.
'T
is
Observable
that
,
several
Bishops
of
Eng●nd
having
large
Bishopricks
,
it
was
provided
〈◊〉
a
Statute
made
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
VIII
,
●at
they
should
have
a
Power
to
Nominate
●me
to
the
King
to
be
with
his
Approbation
,
Suffragan
(
or
Assistant
)
Bishops
;
in
case
that
an●
of
them
desired
it
,
for
the
better
Government
of
his
Diocese
,
or
easing
himself
of
some
part
o●
his
Burden
.
The
Sees
of
those
Suffragan
Bishop●
were
only
to
be
,
at
Dover
,
for
the
Diocese
o●
Canterbury
;
at
Nottingham
and
Hull
,
for
tha●
of
York
.
For
the
Diocese
of
London
,
at
Co●chester
;
of
Durham
,
at
Berwick
;
of
Winchester
,
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
at
Southampton
,
and
Guilford
For
the
Diocese
of
Lincoln
,
at
Bedford
,
Leicester
Huntington
,
and
Grantham
;
of
Norwich
,
at
The●ford
and
Ipswich
;
of
Salisbury
,
at
Shaftsbury
,
Melton
,
and
Marlborough
;
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
at
Taunton
;
of
Hereford
,
at
Bridgenorth
;
of
Coventry
and
Lichfield
,
at
Shrewsbury
;
of
Ely
,
at
Cambridge
;
of
Exeter
,
at
S.
Germans
;
of
Carlisle
,
at
Perith.
Now
for
any
one
of
the
foresaid
Places
appointed
for
Suffragan
Bishops
Sees
the
respective
Bishop
of
the
Diocese
presented
two
able
Men
,
whereof
the
King
chose
one
.
These
Suffragan
Bishops
had
the
Name
,
Title
,
and
Dignity
of
Bishop
,
and
(
as
other
Bishops
)
were
Consecrated
by
the
Archbishop
of
the
Province
.
They
executed
each
of
them
such
Power
,
Jurisdiction
,
and
Authority
,
and
received
such
Profits
as
were
limited
in
their
Commissions
by
the
Bishops
(
or
Diocesans
)
whose
Suffragans
they
were
.
In
these
Bishops
absence
,
when
they
were
either
residing
at
Court
to
advise
the
King
,
or
imployed
upon
Embassies
abroad
,
the
Suffragans
usually
supply'd
their
Places
.
Wh●●
in
publick
Assemblies
,
took
place
next
after
the
Temporal
Peers
of
the
Realm
.
But
since
the
Diocesan
Bishops
grew
less
Courtiers
,
and
more
Residentiary
,
the
Suffragan
Bishops
began
to
be
laid
aside
,
so
that
there
have
been
none
for
many
Years
in
the
Church
of
England
.
I
come
now
to
the
Prerogatives
,
Priviledges
,
Bower
,
Revenues
,
and
great
Deeds
of
Bishops
.
All
the
Bishops
of
England
are
Barons
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
sit
as
such
in
the
House
of
Lords
.
They
are
the
Spiritual
Lords
,
lookt
upon
as
the
Fathers
(
or
Gardians
)
of
the
Church
,
and
therefore
commonly
stiled
Right
Reverend
Fathers
in
God
.
And
,
as
't
is
usual
in
England
for
well-bred
Children
to
ask
their
Parents
Blessing
Morning
and
Evening
,
with
one
Knee
upon
the
Ground
;
so
the
true
Sons
of
the
Church
,
looking
upon
the
Bishops
as
their
Spiritual
Fathers
,
commonly
begin
their
Addresses
to
them
by
asking
their
Blessing
in
the
same
respectful
manner
.
Besides
the
Priviledges
injoy'd
by
Bishops
,
as
Peers
,
and
therefore
common
with
those
of
the
Temporal
Lords
,
they
have
some
peculiar
Prerogatives
,
and
those
of
a
high
nature
.
'T
is
unde●iable
,
that
all
Jurisdiction
in
England
is
inseparably
annexed
to
the
Crown
.
And
yet
the
Bishops
Courts
,
tho
held
by
the
King's
Authority
,
are
not
counted
to
be
properly
the
King's
Courts
.
Therefore
the
Bishops
send
forth
Writs
in
their
own
Names
,
Teste
the
Bishop
,
and
not
in
the
King's
Name
,
as
all
the
King's
Courts
properly
so
called
do
.
And
,
whereas
in
other
Courts
there
are
several
Judges
to
each
,
a
Bishop
in
his
Court
judges
,
and
passes
Sentence
alone
by
himself
.
A
Bishop
besides
has
this
transcendent
Priviledge
,
that
he
may
(
as
the
King
does
)
depute
his
Authority
to
another
,
as
to
a
Bishop
Suffragan
,
his
Chancellour
,
or
Commissary
.
Which
●one
of
the
King's
Judges
can
do
.
Bishops
,
in
whatsoever
Christian
State
they
come
,
their
Episcopal
Dignity
and
Degree
is
acknowledged
;
and
may
,
as
Bishops
,
confer
Orders
,
&c.
Whereas
no
Temporal
Lord
is
in
Law
acknowledged
such
out
of
the
Prince's
Dominions
who
conferred
his
Honour
.
The
Law
of
England
attributes
so
much
to
the
Word
of
a
Bishop
,
that
,
not
only
in
the
Trial
of
Bastardy
,
the
Bishops
Certificate
shall
suffice
,
but
also
in
Trial
of
Heresy
,
which
toucheth
a
Mans
Life
.
If
a
Clergy-man
Kills
his
Bishops
or
Ordinary
,
the
Law
looks
upon
it
as
a
Parricide
;
and
't
is
Petty-Treason
,
by
Law
.
Every
Bishop
may
by
Statute
Law
qualify
six
Chaplains
,
which
is
as
many
as
a
Duke
.
But
,
if
the
Bishops
Priviledges
be
so
great
,
the
Archbishops
are
much
greater
,
especially
his
Grace
of
Canterbury's
.
Who
is
the
first
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
and
next
to
the
Royal
Family
precedes
not
only
all
Dukes
,
but
all
the
great
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
Though
he
holds
his
Place
from
the
King
,
yet
in
the
King's
Writs
to
him
he
is
stiled
Dei
Gratia
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
;
and
,
whereas
other
Bishops
write
Divina
Permissione
,
he
writes
himself
Divina
Providentia
.
When
he
is
Invested
in
the
Archbishoprick
,
he
is
said
to
be
Inthroned
.
It
belongs
properly
to
him
to
Crown
the
King
;
and
he
had
formerly
the
Power
of
appointing
the
Lent
Preachers
,
which
is
now
in
the
Lord
High
Chamberlain
.
The
Bishop
of
London
is
accounted
his
Pravincial
Dean
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
his
Chancellour
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
his
Chaplain
.
He
has
the
Probate
of
all
Wills
in
his
Province
,
and
the
Power
of
granting
Letters
of
Administration
,
where
the
Party
at
the
time
of
his
Death
had
5
l.
worth
(
or
above
)
out
of
the
Diocese
wherein
he
died
,
or
10
l.
within
the
Diocese
of
London
.
For
all
such
as
die
Intestate
within
his
Province
he
has
Power
to
make
Wills
,
and
to
administer
their
Goods
to
the
Kindred
,
or
to
pious
uses
,
according
to
his
Discretion
.
In
all
Cases
heretofore
sued
for
in
the
Court
of
Rome
he
has
Power
to
grant
Licences
and
Dispensations
,
either
by
himself
,
or
his
Deputy
,
called
the
Master
of
Faculties
;
Provided
the
same
be
not
repugnant
to
the
Law
of
God
,
or
the
King's
Prerogative
.
As
to
allow
a
Clerk
to
hold
a
Benefice
in
Commendam
or
Trust
;
to
allow
a
Son
(
contrary
to
the
Canons
)
to
succeed
his
Father
immediately
in
a
Benefice
;
a
Beneficed
Clerk
,
upon
some
Occasions
,
to
be
Non-resident
for
some
time
;
a
Clerk
rightly
qualified
to
hold
two
Benefices
with
Cure
of
Souls
;
and
a
Lay-man
to
hold
a
Prebend
,
&c.
whilst
by
Study
he
is
preparing
himself
for
the
service
of
the
Church
.
He
may
also
bestow
one
Dignity
or
Prebend
in
any
Cathedral
Church
within
his
Province
,
upon
every
Creation
of
a
new
Bishop
.
And
the
new-created
Bishop
is
also
to
provide
a
sufficient
Benefice
for
one
of
the
Archbishops
Chaplains
,
or
to
maintain
him
till
it
be
effected
.
He
has
the
Prerogative
,
with
two
other
Bishops
,
to
Consecrate
a
new
made
Bishop
;
to
appoint
Coadjutors
to
infirm
Bishops
;
to
confirm
the
Election
of
Bishops
within
his
Province
;
to
call
Provincial
Synods
according
to
the
King
's
Writ
directed
to
him
;
to
be
Moderator
in
the
Synods
or
Convocations
,
and
there
to
give
his
Suffrage
last
of
all
.
'T
is
both
his
Power
and
Duty
to
Visit
the
whole
Province
;
and
,
during
the
Vacancy
of
any
Bishoprick
within
the
same
,
to
appoint
a
Guardian
of
the
Spiritualities
.
So
that
to
him
belong
all
the
Episcopal
Rights
and
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdictions
of
the
Diocese
,
as
Visitations
,
Institutions
,
&c.
To
decide
all
Differences
in
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
he
holds
several
Courts
of
Judicature
,
for
which
I
refer
you
to
my
Third
Part.
Lastly
,
he
may
retain
and
qualify
8
Chaplains
,
which
is
two
more
than
any
Duke
is
allowed
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
has
also
the
Precedence
of
all
Dukes
that
are
not
of
the
Royal
Bloud
;
and
of
all
great
Officers
of
State
,
except
only
the
Lord
Chancellour
.
He
is
also
stiled
Primate
of
England
,
and
Metropolitan
of
his
Province
;
and
has
many
of
those
Prerogatives
and
Priviledges
which
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
has
within
his
own
Province
.
Each
of
the
Archbishops
is
honoured
as
Dukes
are
,
with
the
Title
of
His
Grace
.
And
,
whereas
the
Inferiour
Bishops
are
stiled
Right
Reverend
,
the
Archbishops
are
in
a
Superlative
manner
stiled
Most
Reverend
.
As
to
the
Revenues
of
the
English
Bishops
,
the
best
Bishopricks
are
those
of
Canterbury
,
Durham
,
and
Winchester
,
which
yield
a
plentiful
Income
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
some
have
but
a
Competency
,
and
others
are
not
much
better
(
some
worse
)
than
many
Parsonages
.
And
yet
I
must
say
this
to
the
eternal
Praise
of
the
Episcopal
Order
,
that
they
have
done
great
Things
for
the
Publick
out
of
their
Revenues
.
For
most
of
the
great
publick
Works
now
●●maining
in
England
acknowledge
their
Being
,
eather
to
the
sole
Cost
and
Charge
,
or
to
the
liberal
Contributions
of
Bishops
.
I
mean
not
only
Pallaces
and
Castles
,
but
Churches
,
Colledges
,
Schools
,
Hospitals
,
Alms-houses
,
a
great
Number
whereof
have
been
founded
and
built
by
Bishops
.
Nay
,
that
famous
and
chargeable
Structure
of
London-Bridge
stands
to
this
day
obliged
to
the
liberal
Contributions
of
an
Archbishop
.
In
former
Reigns
,
when
the
Clergy
were
judged
to
be
the
fittest
Persons
to
execute
most
of
the
chief
Offices
and
Places
of
the
Realm
,
such
Benefits
and
Advantages
accrued
thereby
to
this
Kingdom
,
that
there
are
few
Things
of
any
great
Consequence
to
the
Welfare
thereof
but
the
Bishops
and
Prelates
were
the
chief
Actors
therein
.
The
excellent
Laws
(
says
an
Author
)
made
by
several
of
the
Saxon
Kings
,
from
whom
we
have
our
Common
Laws
,
and
our
Priviledges
mentioned
in
Magna
Charta
,
were
all
made
by
the
Persuasions
and
Advice
of
Bishops
,
named
in
our
Histories
.
And
't
was
a
Bishop
of
London
,
at
whose
Request
William
the
Conqueror
granted
to
this
City
so
large
Priviledges
,
that
,
in
a
grateful
Remembrance
thereof
,
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
did
,
before
the
late
dreadful
Fire
,
upon
some
solemn
Days
of
their
Resort
to
S.
Paul's
Church
,
use
to
go
in
Procession
about
the
Grave-stone
where
that
Bishop
lay
interred
.
The
Union
of
the
two
Houses
of
York
and
Lancaster
(
whereby
a
long
and
cruel
Civil
War
was
ended
)
was
by
the
Advice
and
Counsel
of
Bishop
Morton
,
then
a
Privy
Counsellour
.
And
the
happy
Union
of
England
and
Scotland
was
brought
to
pass
by
the
long
Foresight
of
the
Reverend
Bishop
Fox
,
a
Privy
Counsellour
,
in
advising
Henry
VII
,
to
match
his
eldest
Daughter
to
Scotland
,
and
his
Younger
to
France
.
But
,
above
all
,
the
Converting
England
to
Christianity
,
the
Reforming
of
it
when
corrupted
,
and
the
Defence
of
the
Reformation
against
all
Romish
Writers
,
is
principally
(
if
not
solely
)
owing
to
Bishops
and
Prelates
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
Dignify'd
Clergy
.
AS
amongst
the
Laity
the
Gentry
Keeps
a
middle
Rank
betwixt
the
Nobility
and
the
Commonalty
,
so
amongst
the
Clergy
of
England
there
is
a
middle
Station
between
the
Episcopal
Order
and
the
inferiour
Clergy
.
Which
Station
is
properly
that
of
the
Dignify'd
Clergy
,
as
Deans
,
Arch-Deacons
,
and
Prebendaries
,
the
Subject
of
this
Chapter
.
For
a
Supply
of
able
and
fit
Persons
to
make
Bishops
,
or
to
assist
Bishops
,
a
certain
Number
of
eminent
Divines
both
for
their
Piety
and
Learning
were
thought
fit
by
our
Fore-fathers
to
be
placed
in
a
Collegiate
manner
at
every
Cathedral
,
or
Episcopal
See
;
out
of
which
Seminaries
fit
Persons
from
time
to
time
might
be
chosen
to
govern
the
Church
.
Who
,
living
here
in
a
Society
together
,
have
the
Opportunity
of
getting
Experience
,
of
reading
Men
,
and
raising
themselves
by
degrees
above
their
former
Familiarity
with
the
inferiour
Country
Clergy
.
Whereby
they
fit
themselves
for
Government
and
Authority
in
the
Church
.
Accordingly
in
every
Cathedral
Church
in
England
there
is
a
certain
Number
of
Prebendaries
,
or
Canons
,
and
a
Dean
over
them
;
most
of
them
with
a
plentiful
Maintenance
,
but
so
that
the
Dean
has
commonly
a
double
Portion
.
Deans
of
the
old
Foundations
,
which
were
before
the
Suppression
of
Monasteries
,
are
brought
to
their
Dignities
much
like
Bishops
.
The
King
first
sends
forth
his
Conge
d'eslire
to
the
Chapter
,
who
thereupon
proceed
to
the
Election
.
To
their
Election
the
King
grants
his
Royal
Assent
;
then
the
Bishop
confirms
the
Party
elected
,
and
gives
his
Espiscopal
Mandate
to
Instal
him
.
Whereas
the
Deans
of
the
new
Foundations
(
upon
Suppression
of
Abbeys
or
Priories
transformed
by
Henry
VIII
,
into
Dean
and
Chapter
)
are
Installed
a
much
shorter
way
,
by
virtue
of
the
King's
Letters
Patents
,
without
either
Election
or
Confirmation
.
In
the
Cathedral
Churches
of
S.
David
,
and
of
Landaff
,
in
Wales
,
there
never
has
been
any
Dean
.
But
the
Bishop
in
either
is
Head
of
the
Chapter
;
and
,
in
the
Bishops
absence
,
the
Chanter
at
S.
Davids
,
and
at
Landaff
the
Arch-Deacon
.
'T
is
observable
besides
,
that
there
are
some
Deans
in
England
without
any
Jurisdiction
,
but
only
for
Honour
so
called
;
as
the
Dean
of
the
Chappel
Royal
,
the
Dean
of
S.
George's
Chappel
at
Windsor
,
the
Deans
of
Rippon
and
Garnsey
,
and
all
the
Deans
created
by
Henry
VIII
.
Some
Deans
there
are
without
any
Chapter
,
that
injoy
however
certain
Jurisdictions
;
as
the
Deans
of
Croydon
,
Battel
,
and
Bocking
.
A
Prebendary
is
so
called
(
as
some
will
have
it
)
a
praebendo
Auxilium
aut
Consilium
Episcope
vel
Decano
,
from
giving
Help
or
Counsel
to
the
Bishop
or
Dean
.
Or
(
as
others
)
from
the
Word
Prebend
,
which
signifies
the
Portion
which
every
Member
or
Canon
of
a
Cathedral
Church
receives
for
his
Maintenance
out
of
the
common
Stock
of
the
Church
.
Of
which
Prebends
some
are
Simple
,
or
have
no
more
but
the
Revenue
towards
their
Maintenance
;
and
others
with
Dignity
,
such
as
have
Jurisdiction
annexed
to
them
,
according
to
the
divers
Orders
of
Churches
.
Now
among
the
Prebendaries
(
or
Canons
)
of
the
old
Foundations
,
some
are
Canonici
actu
,
such
as
have
Right
to
vote
in
the
Chapter
.
Others
Canonici
in
Herba
,
that
have
a
Stall
in
the
Quire
,
but
no
Vote
in
the
Chapter
;
only
having
right
to
the
next
Prebend
that
shall
become
void
.
The
Dean
and
Prebendaries
ought
to
reside
in
their
respective
Cathedral
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
to
frequent
publick
divine
Service
,
to
preach
by
turns
upon
Sundays
and
all
festival
Days
,
and
at
due
time
to
administer
the
Lord's
Supper
.
They
ought
to
instruct
the
weakest
sort
of
the
Country
Clergy
,
to
direct
them
how
and
what
to
preach
,
whereby
they
may
best
profit
their
Auditors
.
In
short
,
they
ought
to
shew
good
Example
to
the
Inferiour
Clergy
.
And
,
when
summoned
by
the
Bishop
,
they
are
to
assist
him
in
some
of
his
Episcopal
Functions
;
as
Ordinations
,
Deprivations
ab
Officio
&
Beneficio
,
Condemnation
of
obstinate
Hereticks
,
&c.
Upon
the
King
's
Writ
of
Conge
d'eslire
,
they
elect
the
Bishop
of
that
Diocese
.
The
chief
of
the
Prebendaries
is
the
Sub-Dean
,
who
supplies
the
Deans
part
in
his
absence
.
Arch-Deacons
are
so
called
for
their
Charge
over
the
Deacons
,
who
are
in
every
Diocese
to
be
guided
and
directed
under
the
Bishop
thereof
by
the
Arch
Deacon
,
though
a
Presbyter
himself
.
There
are
of
these
60
in
all
England
,
each
Diocese
having
in
it
one
or
more
Arch-Deaconries
,
for
Dispatch
of
Ecclesiastical
Business
,
Their
Office
is
to
Visit
two
Years
in
three
,
the
third
Year
being
the
Bishops
Visitation
Year
.
Then
the
Arch-Deacon
is
to
inquire
of
Reparations
and
Movables
belonging
to
the
Churches
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
to
reform
Abuses
in
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
and
to
bring
the
more
weighty
Affairs
before
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocese
.
Therefore
he
is
called
alter
Episcopi
Oculus
,
the
other
being
the
Dean
.
He
is
also
,
upon
the
Bishops
Mandate
,
to
Induct
Clerks
into
their
Benefices
,
and
thereby
to
give
them
Possession
of
all
the
Profits
thereunto
belonging
.
Many
Arch-Deacons
have
,
by
Prescription
,
their
Courts
and
Officials
,
as
Bishops
have
.
Lastly
,
there
are
Rural
Deans
,
anciently
called
Archipresbyteri
,
&
Decani
Christianitatis
,
perhaps
because
they
had
the
Oversight
of
a
certain
Number
of
Priests
.
Now
their
Office
is
,
upon
the
Bishops
Orders
,
to
convocate
the
Clergy
,
to
signify
unto
them
(
sometimes
by
Letters
)
the
Bishops
Pleasure
,
and
to
give
Induction
in
the
Arch-Deacons
place
,
when
he
lives
far
off
.
Every
Arch-Deaconry
is
subdivided
into
fewer
or
more
Rural
Deanries
.
Note
,
that
,
besides
Bishopricks
,
all
Deanries
are
in
the
Kings
Gift
;
and
so
are
most
Prebends
and
Canonicates
,
with
many
great
,
and
some
smaller
Parsonages
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
Inferiour
Clengy
;
Also
,
of
the
Church-Wardens
,
Sidesmen
,
and
Parish-Clerks
.
BY
the
Inferiour
Clergy
I
mean
the
Parish
Priests
,
and
Deacons
.
The
first
vulgarly
called
Parsons
,
are
either
Rectors
,
or
Vicars
.
The
Priest
of
every
Parish
is
called
Rector
,
unless
the
Praedial
Tythes
be
Impropriated
;
and
then
he
has
the
Title
of
Vicar
,
quasi
vice
fungens
Rectoris
.
Thus
,
as
I
said
before
page
236
,
there
are
three
Orders
in
the
Church
of
England
,
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
.
That
of
Deacons
is
the
first
step
into
the
Service
of
the
Church
,
and
seems
only
ministerial
to
the
Priestly
Office
.
For
the
Charge
of
Deacons
is
to
take
care
of
the
Poor
,
baptize
,
read
in
the
Church
,
assist
the
Priest
at
the
Lord's
Supper
,
by
giving
the
Cuponly
.
And
this
is
properly
to
fit
and
prepare
him
for
the
Priestly
Office
.
None
may
be
admitted
a
Deacon
before
the
Age
of
23
Years
,
without
a
Dispensation
;
nor
may
a
Deacon
be
admitted
into
the
Priestly
Order
,
without
a
Dispensation
,
till
he
has
served
as
Deacon
the
space
of
one
Year
.
The
Ordination
of
Priests
and
Deacons
is
performed
four
times
in
the
Year
,
upon
four
several
Sundays
in
the
Ember
Weeks
.
Which
,
by
the
Laws
of
the
Church
,
is
a
Time
of
Prayer
and
Fasting
for
the
whole
Nation
,
that
so
by
their
joynt
Prayers
they
may
recommend
to
God
all
that
are
to
receive
Ordination
.
Those
are
the
Weeks
called
Quatuor
Tempora
by
the
ancient
Fathers
,
and
of
great
Antiquity
in
the
Church
.
The
proper
Days
for
this
Devotion
are
the
Wednesday
,
Friday
,
and
Saturday
next
after
Quadragesima
Sunday
,
after
Holy-Rood
Day
in
September
,
and
S.
Lucies
Day
in
December
.
The
Ordination
is
performed
in
a
most
solemn
,
grave
,
and
devout
manner
,
by
a
Bishop
,
assisted
with
some
of
the
Dignified
Clergy
,
or
others
in
Priestly
Order
.
I
begin
with
that
of
Deacons
,
which
is
thus
First
,
after
Morning
Prayer
,
there
is
a
Sermon
about
the
Duty
and
Office
of
Deacons
and
Priests
.
The
Sermon
ended
,
those
that
stand
for
Deacons
being
decently
habited
are
presented
to
the
Bishop
by
the
Arch-Deacon
,
or
his
Deputy
.
Whom
the
Bishop
asks
,
if
he
has
made
due
Inquiry
of
them
;
and
then
asks
the
People
,
if
they
Know
any
notable
Impediment
or
Crime
in
any
of
them
.
Then
follow
certain
godly
Prayers
,
with
the
Collect
,
and
Epistle
appointed
for
this
Solemnity
.
After
which
,
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
is
administred
to
every
one
of
them
;
and
the
Bishop
puts
divers
godly
Questions
to
them
.
Which
being
answered
,
they
all
Kneel
;
and
he
laying
his
Hands
upon
them
severally
does
Ordain
them
Deacons
.
Then
he
delivers
to
every
one
of
them
the
New
Testament
,
and
gives
them
Authority
to
read
the
same
in
the
Church
.
Whereupon
the
Bishop
appoints
one
of
them
to
read
the
Gospel
.
This
done
,
they
with
the
Bishop
proceed
to
the
Communion
;
and
so
are
dismissed
with
the
Blessing
pronounced
by
the
Bishop
.
The
Ordination
of
Priests
is
much
after
the
same
manner
.
Only
the
Epistle
and
Gospel
are
different
;
and
,
after
the
Questions
and
Answers
made
,
the
Bishop
puts
up
a
particular
Prayer
for
them
.
Which
being
ended
,
he
desires
the
Congregation
to
recommend
them
to
God
secretly
in
their
Prayers
;
for
doing
of
which
there
is
a
competent
time
of
general
Silence
.
Then
follows
Veni
Creator
Spiritus
,
in
Meter
to
be
sung
.
And
,
after
another
Prayer
,
they
all
Kneeling
,
the
Bishop
,
with
one
or
two
of
the
grave
Priests
there
present
,
lays
his
Hands
upon
the
Head
of
every
one
of
them
severally
,
and
so
gives
them
Ordination
in
a
grave
set
Form
of
Words
,
different
both
from
that
of
Bishops
,
and
that
of
Deacons
.
The
rest
is
the
same
as
in
the
Ordaining
of
Deacons
.
What
the
Office
of
a
Parish-Priest
is
,
is
so
well
known
,
that
I
need
not
insist
upon
it
.
His
Orders
he
has
from
the
Bishop
,
but
the
Benefice
he
holds
from
the
Patron
.
Now
we
call
those
Patrons
of
Churches
,
who
by
first
building
of
Churches
,
or
first
indowing
them
with
I
ands
,
have
obtained
for
them
and
their
Heirs
a
Right
of
Advowson
or
Patronage
.
Who
,
when
the
Church
is
void
,
is
to
propose
a
fit
Clerk
to
the
Bishop
,
to
be
by
him
Canonically
Instituted
.
As
to
the
Revenues
of
the
Inferiour
Clergy
,
they
are
(
as
in
all
Places
)
unequally
divided
.
So
that
some
Parsons
have
a
very
plentiful
,
some
but
a
competent
,
and
others
but
a
small
Maintenance
;
some
two
or
three
hundred
pounds
per
Annum
or
more
,
others
one
hundred
or
thereabouts
,
and
some
much
short
of
that
.
Which
,
besides
the
Glebe-Land
,
is
mostly
raised
by
way
of
Tythes
,
and
the
Duties
paid
for
Christenings
,
Marriages
,
and
Funerals
.
The
Plurality
of
Benefices
,
that
is
,
the
Priviledge
of
holding
more
Livings
than
one
,
allowed
by
the
Church
of
England
for
the
Incouragement
of
worthy
and
eminent
Divines
,
makes
room
for
many
Curates
.
So
we
call
those
who
officiate
in
those
Churches
,
where
such
as
hold
Plurality
of
Livings
do
not
Keep
their
Residence
.
These
Curates
are
such
Clergy-men
as
they
think
fit
to
appoint
in
their
places
,
with
such
an
Allowance
as
is
agreed
upon
amongst
themselves
.
The
Condition
of
Vicars
is
much
the
same
as
that
of
Curates
,
if
not
worse
.
These
properly
officiate
in
those
Livings
which
are
called
Impropriations
,
of
which
there
are
in
England
no
less
than
3845.
For
above
a
third
part
of
the
best
Benefices
of
England
,
being
anciently
by
the
Popes
Grant
appropriated
to
Monasteries
towards
their
Maintenance
,
were
upon
the
Dissolution
of
the
Monasteries
made
Lay-fees
.
Which
Benefices
ever
since
have
been
accordingly
provided
,
not
with
the
best
Allowances
,
nor
with
the
best
of
the
Clergy
.
Amongst
the
Priviledges
of
the
Clergy
,
this
is
one
of
the
principal
,
that
all
Deans
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Prebendaries
,
Rectors
,
and
Vicars
may
,
some
by
themselves
,
others
by
Proxy
or
by
Representative
,
sit
and
vote
(
as
Commons
Spiritual
)
in
the
Lower
House
of
Convocation
.
No
Subsidies
,
or
other
Tax
to
the
King
,
might
formerly
be
laid
upon
them
,
without
their
own
Consent
first
had
in
Convocation
.
And
indeed
the
Clergy
paying
to
the
King
the
first
Fruits
,
that
is
,
the
first
Years
Profits
of
all
Spiritual
Benefices
,
and
yearly
the
Tenth
of
all
the
said
Benefices
,
't
was
thought
but
reasonable
they
should
be
exempted
from
all
other
Taxes
.
Though
,
to
give
the
Laity
good
Example
,
they
have
often
laid
upon
themselves
Subsidies
,
and
other
great
Taxes
.
The
Glebe-Lands
,
and
Spiritual
Revenues
of
Clergy-men
,
being
held
in
pura
&
perpetua
Eleemosyna
,
that
is
(
as
the
Law
calls
it
)
in
Frankalmoine
,
are
exempted
from
arraying
and
Mustering
of
Men
,
or
Horses
for
the
War
.
And
,
as
by
their
Function
they
are
prohibited
to
wear
any
Arms
,
therefore
they
cannot
serve
personally
in
War
.
But
they
serve
their
Country
otherwise
,
by
being
our
Leaders
in
our
Spiritual
Warfare
.
Neither
can
any
Clergy-man
be
compelled
to
undergo
any
other
Personal
Functions
,
or
Services
in
the
Common-wealth
.
For
,
if
any
Man
,
by
reason
of
his
Land
,
be
liable
to
be
elected
to
any
Servile
Office
,
if
he
takes
Orders
,
he
is
free
,
and
there
lies
a
Writ
purposely
to
free
him
.
Clergy-Men
are
not
obliged
to
appear
at
Sheriffs
Turns
,
or
Courts-Leet
,
there
to
take
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
.
By
Magna
Charta
,
no
Clergy-man
ought
to
he
Fined
or
Amerced
according
to
his
Spiritual
Means
,
but
according
to
his
Temporal
Estate
,
and
to
the
Crime
committed
.
The
Goods
of
Clergy-men
are
discharged
,
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
from
Tolls
and
Customs
of
Average
,
Pontage
,
Murage
,
and
Panage
;
for
which
they
have
the
King
's
Writ
to
discharge
them
,
provided
they
don
't
trade
with
them
.
All
Clergy-men
are
free
from
the
King's
Purveyors
,
Carriages
,
Post
,
&c.
for
which
they
may
demand
a
Protection
from
the
King
,
with
the
Clause
Nolumus
.
As
to
the
whole
Number
of
the
Clergy
in
England
,
besides
the
two
Archbishops
,
and
the
twenty
four
Bishops
,
there
are
26
Deans
of
Cathedral
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
576
Prebendaries
,
9653
Rectors
and
Vicars
;
besides
as
many
more
Curates
and
others
in
holy
Orders
.
In
point
of
Learning
and
good
exemplary
Life
,
England
(
I
dare
say
)
is
outdone
by
no
Clergy
in
the
Christian
World
.
If
,
amongst
the
Inferiour
Clergy
there
be
some
ignorant
lewd
Livers
,
the
dignified
Clergy
,
and
the
Episcopal
Colledge
,
are
generally
Men
noted
both
for
their
great
Piety
and
deep
Learning
.
And
the
late
Scuffle
they
had
with
the
Romanists
in
so
difficult
a
Juncture
as
King
James
his
Reign
,
as
it
has
sufficiently
shewn
the
greatness
of
their
Parts
and
the
Depth
of
their
Learning
,
so
it
expressed
to
the
World
their
strong
and
invincible
Zeal
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
gross
Mistake
of
Dissenters
that
lookt
upon
them
as
broad-faced
Papists
.
Nothing
troubles
me
more
,
than
to
see
some
of
the
Clergy
so
much
infatuated
as
to
indeavour
to
defeat
(
as
far
as
in
them
lies
)
the
late
signal
Providence
,
that
rescued
us
so
wonderfully
from
Popery
and
Slavery
.
I
do
not
reflect
upon
those
who
remain
quiet
under
their
Scruples
of
Conscience
,
and
are
not
so
far
disturbed
in
their
Mind
as
to
disturb
the
Government
.
But
to
see
some
so
low-spirited
as
to
fall
a
hugging
their
old
Enemies
the
French
,
and
admire
them
as
their
Tutelar
Angels
who
were
but
'tother
Day
the
greatest
Object
of
their
Scorn
and
Contempt
,
this
affords
matter
of
admiration
.
'T
is
pretty
to
see
the
Temper
of
these
Men
,
and
those
they
have
infected
,
all
made
up
of
Contradictions
.
They
hate
their
Friends
,
and
love
their
Enemies
.
They
deride
Popery
,
and
yet
do
their
utmost
to
bring
it
in
.
None
more
averse
than
they
from
Slavery
,
but
leave
no
Stone
unturned
to
work
it
into
these
Kingdoms
.
Whose
Condition
is
like
that
of
a
Sick
Person
,
that
longs
for
Health
,
and
yet
is
greedy
to
catch
at
any
Thing
that
pleases
his
Fancy
,
let
it
prove
never
so
fatal
.
The
Truth
is
,
't
is
nothing
else
in
the
bottom
but
a
malignant
Humour
,
that
causes
Inflammation
,
and
strikes
up
to
the
Brain
;
lately
a
catching
,
but
now
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
a
vanishing
Disease
.
I
conclude
with
the
Parish-Church
Officers
,
which
are
indeed
Lay-men
;
but
,
as
they
have
a
peculiar
Relation
to
the
Church
,
they
may
be
counted
to
be
half-Clergy-men
.
The
Church-Wardens
,
amongst
these
,
are
the
principal
.
Whose
Office
is
to
see
,
that
the
Church
be
in
good
Repair
,
and
want
nothing
for
Divine
Service
,
&c.
That
the
Church-yard
be
well
inclosed
,
and
an
exact
Terrier
of
the
Glebe-Land
be
Kept
.
They
are
also
to
sue
for
any
Thing
Kept
from
the
Church
,
that
is
of
right
belonging
to
it
;
to
inquire
after
,
admonish
,
and
present
to
the
Bishop
scandalous
Livers
,
and
to
collect
the
Charity
of
the
Parishioners
.
The
Bishops
Orders
they
are
both
to
declare
,
and
to
execute
.
They
serve
commonly
two
Years
in
that
Station
,
and
Easter-Week
is
the
time
for
their
Election
.
Usually
they
are
elected
by
the
Parson
and
the
Parishioners
,
where
it
is
so
agreed
.
If
not
,
the
Parson
chuses
one
,
and
the
Parishioners
the
other
.
In
some
great
Parishes
there
are
joyned
Sidesmen
to
the
Church-Wardens
,
to
assist
them
in
the
Inquiries
into
the
Lives
of
inordinate
Livers
,
and
in
presenting
Offenders
at
Visitations
.
Next
is
the
Clerk
,
whose
Office
is
to
serve
at
Church
the
Priest
and
Church-Wardens
.
He
ought
to
be
at
least
20
Years
old
,
and
a
Man
of
good
Life
and
Conversation
,
that
can
read
,
write
,
and
sing
Psalms
,
the
tuning
whereof
is
part
of
his
Office
.
He
is
commonly
chosen
by
the
Parson
only
.
In
many
Parishes
there
is
also
one
Sexton
,
or
more
.
So
we
call
those
that
attend
the
Parishioners
at
Church
,
and
let
them
into
their
Pews
.
Which
in
Cathedral
and
Collegiate
Churches
is
commonly
performed
by
the
Vergers
,
so
called
from
a
Silver
Verge
which
they
carry
in
their
hands
.
To
take
care
of
the
Parish-Concerns
,
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
,
a
great
Power
is
by
Law
committed
to
the
Vestry-men
;
So
called
from
the
Vestry
,
a
Room
adjoyning
to
the
Church
for
the
Use
of
the
Parson
and
Parish-Officers
.
They
are
a
select
Number
of
the
chief
Parishioners
in
every
Parish
within
the
City
of
London
and
Suburbs
,
and
elsewhere
;
who
yearly
chuse
Officers
for
the
Parish
,
as
Church-Wardens
,
Constables
,
Scavengers
,
Collectors
for
the
Poor
,
&c.
The
Beadle's
is
a
standing
Office
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
Women
.
ALL
Women
in
England
are
either
Noble
,
or
Ignoble
.
The
first
are
so
by
Descent
,
Creation
,
or
Marriage
.
By
Descent
,
as
when
a
Lady
holds
an
Estate
by
a
noble
Title
.
For
Titles
of
Honour
sometimes
,
for
want
of
Males
,
do
descend
to
Females
.
But
only
to
one
of
them
,
because
they
are
Things
in
their
own
nature
intire
,
and
not
to
be
divided
amongst
many
,
as
the
Lands
and
Tenements
are
,
which
descend
in
equal
Proportion
to
all
the
Daughters
.
By
Creation
,
some
Women
have
been
made
,
at
the
King's
pleasure
,
Baronesses
,
Countesses
,
and
Dutchesses
.
But
the
greatest
Part
of
the
English
Noblewomen
are
so
only
by
Marriage
,
all
Women
being
counted
Noble
that
are
married
to
any
Peer
of
the
Realm
.
And
so
(
as
the
Law
says
)
Uxor
fulget
Radiis
Mariti
.
Yet
,
if
afterwards
they
marry
to
Men
not
Noble
,
they
lose
by
Law
their
former
Dignity
,
and
follow
their
latter
Husbands
Condition
;
though
by
the
Courtesy
of
England
,
they
are
still
lookt
upon
and
respected
as
Noble
,
and
called
by
the
Name
of
the
former
Husband
.
But
Women
,
Noble
by
Descent
or
Birth-right
,
or
by
Creation
,
retain
by
Law
their
Nobility
,
tho
they
Marry
afterwards
to
Husbands
under
their
Degree
.
'T
is
observable
,
that
any
Noble-woman
by
Birth
,
being
married
to
a
Baron
,
takes
place
but
as
Baroness
,
though
she
be
a
Duke's
Daughter
.
But
,
if
she
marry
to
one
under
the
Degree
of
a
Nobleman
,
as
to
a
Knight
or
Gentleman
,
the
Courtesy
of
England
gives
her
place
according
to
her
Birth
,
and
not
her
Husbands
Condition
.
A
Noble-woman
marrying
to
an
Ignoble
Man
adds
no
Honour
to
him
.
Her
Honour
is
all
hers
,
and
he
has
no
share
in
it
,
though
by
Marriage
he
becomes
Master
of
all
her
Goods
and
Chattels
.
But
her
Dignities
with
the
Lands
,
descend
to
her
next
Heir
.
Noble-women
,
in
the
Eye
of
the
Law
,
are
Peers
of
the
Realm
;
and
accordingly
they
injoy
most
of
the
Priviledges
of
Peers
.
But
it
is
thought
,
they
cannot
maintain
an
Action
upon
the
Statute
De
Scandalo
Magnatum
.
As
happy
as
the
Condition
of
married
Women
is
generally
all
over
England
,
yet
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
are
in
the
main
very
severe
upon
them
.
For
,
when
a
Woman
marries
,
she
gives
her self
over
,
and
what
she
brings
with
her
,
to
the
power
of
her
Husband
.
Whatever
she
is
possessed
of
,
the
Husband
becomes
the
Proprietor
of
it
;
and
her
very
necessary
Apparel
is
not
hers
in
Propriety
.
If
she
has
any
Tenure
,
it
is
all
in
Capite
,
that
is
,
she
holds
it
of
,
and
by
her
Husband
,
who
is
the
Head
of
his
Wife
.
And
all
the
Chattels
personal
she
had
at
the
Marriage
are
so
much
her
Husbands
,
that
,
he
dying
before
her
,
they
shall
not
return
to
his
Wife
,
but
go
with
his
other
Goods
and
Chattels
to
the
Husband's
Executor
or
Administrator
.
Except
the
Paraphernalia
,
that
is
,
those
Goods
which
a
Wife
,
besides
her
Dower
or
Joynture
,
is
after
her
Husbands
Death
allowed
to
have
,
as
Furniture
for
her
Chamber
,
wearing
Apparel
,
and
Jewels
if
she
be
of
quality
;
which
are
not
to
be
put
into
her
Husband's
Inventory
,
especially
in
the
Province
of
York
.
The
Wife
can
make
no
Contract
without
her
Husband's
Consent
;
and
without
it
she
cannot
set
,
sell
,
give
away
,
or
alienate
any
Thing
.
So
great
is
her
Subjection
to
her
Husband's
Will
,
that
,
in
the
Sense
of
the
Law
,
she
has
no
Will
of
her
own
.
Therefore
,
when
a
Man
and
his
Wife
commit
a
Felony
together
,
the
Wife
can
neither
be
Principal
,
nor
Accessory
;
the
Law
supposing
she
was
forced
thereunto
,
in
regard
of
the
Subjection
and
Obedience
she
ows
to
her
Husband
.
In
short
,
by
the
Law
of
England
,
a
Wife
is
so
much
in
the
Power
of
her
Husband
,
that
she
is
no
better
than
a
Child
,
or
the
best
of
Servants
.
For
she
can
call
nothing
her
own
,
more
than
a
Child
,
whom
his
Father
suffers
to
call
many
Things
his
own
,
yet
can
dispose
of
nothing
.
And
,
when
she
offends
,
't
is
in
her
Husband's
Power
to
correct
her
,
as
a
Servant
.
Therefore
,
if
she
wrong
another
by
her
Tongue
,
on
by
Trespass
,
her
Husband
must
answer
for
her
Fault
,
and
make
Satisfaction
.
But
a
Woman
,
upon
Marriage
,
does
not
only
lose
the
Power
over
her
Person
,
Will
and
Goods
;
but
she
must
part
with
her
very
Name
,
and
ever
after
use
her
Husband's
Surname
,
contrary
to
the
Custom
of
some
other
Countries
.
One
Thing
more
there
is
yet
which
evidences
the
great
Subjection
of
a
Wife
to
her
Husband
.
And
that
is
the
Punishment
inflicted
upon
a
Woman
that
has
Killed
her
Husband
,
which
is
to
be
Burnt
alive
;
the
Offence
being
counted
Petty-Treason
by
Law
,
that
is
,
as
great
a
Crime
as
the
Killing
of
his
Father
,
or
Master
.
Yet
in
some
things
the
Law
is
very
favourable
to
the
female
Sex
of
England
.
As
for
Example
,
if
a
Wife
bring
forth
a
Child
begotten
before
Marriage
by
another
Man
than
her
present
Husband
,
her
Husband
is
bound
to
own
the
Child
,
and
that
Child
shall
be
his
Heir
at
Law
.
So
literally
we
take
the
Saying
,
Pater
est
quem
Nuptiae
demonstrant
.
If
a
Husband
be
a
long
time
absent
from
his
Wife
,
though
it
be
for
some
Years
,
and
his
Wife
bring
forth
a
Child
during
his
Absence
,
he
must
father
that
Child
,
in
case
he
lived
all
the
while
in
this
Island
,
or
(
to
speak
the
Words
of
the
Law
)
inter
quatuor
Maria.
And
,
if
that
Child
be
her
first-born
Son
,
and
her
Husband's
Estate
Intailed
,
or
left
without
Will
,
that
Child
shall
be
Heir
to
it
.
Another
Priviledge
of
English-Women
is
,
that
the
Wife
having
no
Joynture
settled
before
Marriage
,
may
challenge
,
after
her
Husband's
Death
,
the
third
part
of
his
yearly
Rents
of
Land
during
her
Life
;
and
within
the
City
of
London
,
a
third
Part
of
all
her
Husband's
Moveables
for
ever
.
If
there
be
many
Children
,
the
rest
comes
to
the
eldest
;
if
not
,
to
the
next
Heir
at
Law
.
And
,
if
she
do
not
approve
of
the
Division
,
she
may
claim
the
Right
of
being
Indowed
with
the
best
of
the
Land
,
to
a
third
part
.
But
,
if
the
Law
be
so
favourable
in
some
Cases
to
married
Women
,
Custom
,
or
rather
the
good
Nature
of
Englishmen
,
makes
their
Condition
much
happier
.
Whose
Respect
and
Tenderness
for
them
is
generally
so
great
,
that
every
where
they
give
'em
the
Precedency
,
and
put
them
the
least
of
any
Nation
upon
Drudgery
and
Hardship
.
Women
are
not
here
mewed
up
as
in
Italy
and
Spain
;
and
that
mischievous
Passion
of
Jealousy
has
got
so
little
footing
here
,
that
the
Nation
is
little
troubled
with
its
troublesom
Influences
,
or
fatal
Consequences
.
In
short
,
married
Women
have
here
more
Liberty
,
than
any
where
else
.
Their
chief
Care
is
of
the
House
and
Houshold
,
according
to
the
ancient
Custom
of
the
Greek
Wives
;
which
is
indeed
the
proper
Office
of
a
Wife
,
as
the
Husband
's
is
to
mind
his
Concerns
abroad
.
And
such
is
generally
their
Carriage
to
their
Husbands
,
and
their
mutual
Tenderness
for
them
,
that
,
where
the
Law
gives
them
nothing
,
the
dying
Husband
often
leaves
all
behind
him
to
the
Disposal
of
his
Wife
.
Except
in
London
,
where
a
peculiar
Order
is
taken
by
the
City
agreeable
to
the
Civil
Law
.
A
Knight's
Wife
is
,
by
the
Courtesy
of
England
,
counted
and
called
a
Lady
.
If
her
Husband
die
before
her
,
and
she
take
afterwards
〈◊〉
Husband
of
a
lower
estate
,
still
she
shall
be
●alled
Lady
with
the
surname
of
her
first
husband
,
and
not
of
the
second
.
Which
is
by
●he
Courtesy
of
England
,
and
according
to
●adies
of
a
higher
Rank
,
as
I
have
before
ob●erved
.
In
point
of
real
Estate
,
't
is
Observable
,
that
,
●f
the
Wife
be
an
Heiress
,
and
bring
to
her
Husband
an
Estate
in
Land
,
that
Land
descends
●o
her
eldest
Son
;
and
,
if
she
has
no
Sons
,
●ut
only
Daughters
,
it
is
divided
amongst
●hem
.
But
,
if
she
dies
without
Issue
,
the
●and
goes
immediately
to
the
next
Heir
at
Law
.
Only
the
Husband
shall
enjoy
the
Pro●●es
thereof
during
his
Life
,
if
so
be
that
he
●●d
a
Child
alive
of
her
Body
,
that
had
been
heard
once
to
cry
.
And
this
also
is
called
the
Courtesy
of
England
.
As
to
what
I
said
before
touching
real
and
personal
Estates
in
case
of
Matrimony
,
the
same
is
to
be
understood
in
the
sense
of
the
Common
Law
,
where
there
is
no
private
Contract
.
For
whatever
Contract
or
Covenants
were
made
before
the
Marriage
betwixt
the
husband
and
the
Wife
,
either
by
themselves
,
●y
their
Parents
,
or
Friends
,
they
take
place
,
●nd
are
of
force
to
be
Kept
according
to
the
Validity
thereof
.
Lastly
,
the
Wife
in
England
is
accounted
〈◊〉
much
one
with
her
Husband
,
that
she
cannot
be
produced
as
Witness
for
or
against
her
Husband
.
And
so
strong
is
the
Tie
that
joyns
them
together
,
that
they
may
not
be
wholly
Separated
by
any
Agreement
between
themselves
,
but
only
by
a
Judicial
Sentence
.
Now
there
is
a
twofold
Separation
,
both
called
by
the
name
of
Divorce
.
The
one
in
case
of
Adultery
,
a
Mensa
&
Thoro
,
Which
is
nothing
else
but
a
living
asunder
,
without
a
liberty-to
Remarry
,
whilst
either
Party
is
alive
.
Whereas
the
other
is
a
Vinculo
Matrimonii
,
from
the
Bond
of
Matrimony
,
whereby
each
Party
is
free
to
Remarry
.
And
this
is
allowed
upon
a
Nullity
of
the
Marriage
,
or
upon
some
essential
Impediment
,
as
Consanguinity
or
Affinity
within
the
Degrees
forbidden
,
Precontract
,
Impotency
,
or
such
like
.
Of
which
Divines
reckon
fourteen
,
according
to
these
Verses
,
Error
,
Conditio
,
Votum
,
Cognatio
,
Crimen
,
Cultus
,
Disparitas
,
Vis
,
Ordo
,
Ligamen
,
Honestas
,
Si
sis
Affinis
,
si
forte
Coire
nequibis
,
Si
Parochi
,
&
duplicis
desit
praesentia
Testis
,
Raptave
sit
Mulier
,
&c.
But
sometimes
,
in
case
of
Adultery
,
this
plenary
Divorce
has
been
allowed
of
,
in
private
Cases
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
Children
,
and
Servants
.
FRom
the
Condition
of
Women
in
England
,
I
come
now
to
that
of
Children
and
Servants
.
As
to
the
first
,
a
Father
in
England
has
a
more
absolute
Authority
over
his
Children
,
than
is
usual
in
our
Neighbour
Countries
.
Here
a
Father
may
give
all
his
Estate
Unintailed
from
his
Children
,
and
all
to
one
Child
;
the
Consideration
whereof
is
apt
to
keep
his
Children
in
aw
,
and
within
the
bounds
of
filial
Obedience
.
But
commonly
the
eldest
Son
inherits
all
Lands
,
and
the
younger
Children
Goods
and
Chattels
,
by
which
is
meant
the
Personal
Estate
.
Among
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
the
eldest
Son
's
Wife's
Portion
does
usually
go
for
the
Portions
of
his
Sisters
;
and
the
younger
Sons
are
put
out
to
some
Profession
.
The
Reason
why
the
eldest
Son
is
so
well
provided
beyond
the
rest
of
the
Children
is
,
that
he
may
be
the
better
able
to
bear
up
the
Honour
of
the
Family
,
which
in
course
●alls
to
the
share
of
the
Eldest
.
For
,
when
all
is
done
,
Titular
Honour
without
Means
,
is
commonly
lookt
upon
but
as
an
empty
Shadow
.
But
,
if
there
be
no
Son
,
the
Lands
,
as
well
as
Goods
,
are
equally
divided
among
the
Daughters
.
A
Son
at
the
Age
of
14
,
his
Father
being
dead
,
may
chuse
his
Gardian
,
and
may
claim
his
Land
holden
in
Socage
,
that
is
,
such
Lands
as
Tenants
hold
by
,
or
for
certain
inferiour
Services
of
Husbandry
to
be
performed
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
.
He
is
free
to
consent
to
Marriage
,
and
may
by
Will
dispose
of
Goods
and
Chattels
.
At
the
Age
of
15
,
he
ought
to
be
Sworn
to
his
Allegiance
to
the
King
;
at
21
he
is
said
to
be
of
full
Age.
Then
he
is
free
to
make
any
Contracts
,
and
to
pass
by
Will
both
Goods
and
Lands
;
which
in
other
Countries
may
not
be
done
till
the
Age
of
25
,
called
Annus
Consistentiae
.
A
Daughter
at
the
Age
of
7
Years
,
may
consent
to
Marriage
;
but
at
12
,
she
is
free
to
retract
or
confirm
it
.
If
she
confirms
it
,
then
the
Marriage
is
good
,
and
she
may
make
a
Will
of
Goods
and
Chattels
.
At
21
she
may
Contract
,
or
Alienate
her
Lands
by
Will
,
or
otherwise
.
Servants
in
England
are
either
tied
to
a
certain
Number
of
Years
,
or
only
by
the
Year
;
these
being
free
to
quit
their
Service
at
such
a
Warning
as
is
agreed
upon
between
the
Master
(
or
the
Mistris
)
and
the
Servant
.
By
those
that
are
tied
to
a
certain
Number
of
Years
,
I
mean
Apprentices
,
the
usual
Time
for
their
Apprentiship
being
7
Years
.
This
is
the
most
Servile
Condition
in
England
,
considering
the
Lash
they
ly
under
,
together
with
their
long
and
strict
Confinement
,
under
Articles
.
And
,
whereas
other
Servants
receive
Wages
for
their
Service
,
these
commonly
do
pay
a
Sum
of
Mony
to
their
Masters
for
their
Prenticeship
.
The
Condition
of
other
Servants
is
much
easier
all
over
England
.
For
,
besides
that
few
undergo
the
Hardship
that
Prentices
do
,
they
may
be
free
at
the
Years
end
,
giving
3
Months
Warning
;
and
,
if
a
Servant
do
not
like
one
Master
,
he
may
go
to
another
,
where
perhaps
he
may
find
more
favour
or
advantage
.
But
,
before
a
Person
ventures
upon
such
a
Servant
,
't
is
civil
first
to
get
his
former
Masters
Leave
,
and
prudential
to
have
from
him
a
testimony
of
his
faithfulness
and
diligence
.
Now
there
are
so
many
Degrees
of
Ser●ants
in
England
,
that
if
some
live
meanly
,
there
are
others
who
live
genteely
,
and
some
of
these
so
splendidly
as
to
keep
Servants
of
their
own
.
In
great
Families
where
a
Person
of
quality
makes
a
proper
Figure
,
and
has
a
sutable
Attendance
,
there
is
a
necessary
Subordination
of
Servants
;
so
that
the
Inferiour
Servants
may
be
at
the
beck
of
their
Superiour
Officers
,
to
answer
the
several
parts
of
their
respective
Duties
.
Thus
a
great
Man
lives
like
a
Prince
,
and
Keeps
a
Court
of
his
own
.
In
general
it
may
be
said
,
no
Country
is
more
favourable
than
England
to
Servants
;
who
generally
live
here
with
more
ease
and
less
Subjection
,
and
have
larger
Salaries
than
any
where
else
.
The
truth
is
,
if
we
consider
the
nature
of
a
Servant
,
how
by
going
to
Service
he
devests
himself
of
what
is
dearest
to
Mankind
,
his
Liberty
,
and
Subjects
his
Will
to
another
,
who
sometimes
proves
magget-headed
,
cruel
,
or
tyrannical
,
I
think
it
but
reasonable
,
to
have
a
tender
Regard
for
good
Servants
.
For
this
,
amongst
other
Things
,
was
that
great
Man
of
Spain
,
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
so
noted
in
his
time
;
who
proved
so
bountiful
and
so
generous
a
Master
to
his
Servants
,
that
History
to
this
day
does
admire
him
for
it
.
As
for
stubborn
and
unruly
Servants
,
the
Law
of
England
gives
Masters
and
Mistresses
Power
to
correct
them
;
and
Resistance
in
a
Servant
is
punished
with
severe
Penalty
.
But
for
a
Servant
to
Kill
his
Master
or
Mistris
is
so
high
a
Crime
,
that
it
is
counted
Petty
Treason
,
or
a
Crime
next
to
High
Treason
.
Since
Christianity
prevailed
here
,
England
admits
of
no
forein
Slaves
.
In
forein
Plantations
indeed
,
the
English
,
as
other
Nations
,
buy
and
sell
Negro's
as
Slaves
.
But
a
forein
Slave
brought
over
into
England
is
,
upon
Landing
,
ipso
facto
free
from
Slavery
,
though
not
from
ordinary
Service
.
'T
is
true
there
has
been
a
sort
of
Tenure
here
,
called
a
Tenure
in
Villenage
,
and
the
Tenant
Villain
,
who
was
in
effect
a
Bond-man
to
the
Lord
of
the
Land
.
For
the
Lord
might
take
Redemption
of
him
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
and
to
make
him
free
.
He
might
put
him
out
of
his
Lands
and
Tenements
,
Goods
and
Chattels
,
at
his
Will
;
and
might
beat
and
chastise
,
but
not
maim
him
.
Now
such
Villains
are
out
of
date
,
though
the
Law
concerning
them
stands
unrepealed
to
this
day
.
Servorum
&
Nativorum
(
says
Spelman
)
apud
nos
sublata
est
Conditio
,
&
quas
ideo
possidebant
Terras
vel
Praedia
hodie
libere
tenent
sub
antiquae
Servitutis
Consuetudinibus
.
And
Sir
Edward
Coke
out
of
Fortescue
has
this
Note
,
Impius
&
Crudelis
judicandus
qui
Libertati
non
favet
;
for
which
he
gives
this
as
the
Reason
of
it
,
Anglia
Jura
in
omni
Casu
dant
favorem
Libertati
,
the
Laws
of
England
in
all
Cases
stand
for
Liberty
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Part.